Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Fenris

Pages: 1 [2] 3
21
Climax Control Archives / You have only Caleb to blame!
« on: November 29, 2019, 05:34:34 PM »
 
Thanksgiving Morning --
Las Vegas


The door to the two-bedroom condo at Turnberry Towers opened just after the hour of eight am struck the clock, and "the White Wolf" Fenris and his brother Aron entered the place they had called home here in the United States. Both young men were drenched, and not just in perspiration from their daily morning run, but also because the weather in the City of Sin was dismal on this national holiday. Rain was pouring down from the gray skies, but did that deter Fenris from straying from his usual routine? of course not! That was just one example of how stubborn this man was to keep to his workout routines so he could continue being the best at what he did. And there was little chance that Aron was going to let his older brother go out into this weather without him. It was just one of the little ways Aron watched out for his sibling, even if Fenris was the elder of the two, and by proxy, the designated protective one.

Fenris paused just long enough to lean over and unfasten the leash from his beloved Kyssa's collar, letting her loose to roam at her leisure. Yes, Kyssa was brought along as well, because Fenris would be damned if he'd leave 'his girl' behind if it could be helped. Once she was released, she did what all canines seem to do when soaked; she shook the entirety of her body and sent the water spraying everywhere -- including on the two men, prompting yells of surprise before she took off into their home's interior.

"You're going to have to give her a bath now or else you'll  never get that wet dog smell out of the air." Aron teased his brother, knowing that bathing the Husky was one chore that she made routinely difficult for any that even attempted to try.

Fenris emerged from the bathroom and threw a towel in Aron's face, and while both men proceeded to dry themselves off, Aron asked, "So, what are we going to do today?"

"I thought we were already doing it." Kristjan answered with no small amount of sarcasm in his voice. He turned and walked over to the sofa, and Aron started to call out, "Hey, wait...!" But Kristjan sat down on the plush cushions, soaked clothes and all.

Fenris looked up at him with a frown and asked, ""... What!?" But Aron ran the towel down his face, the better to hide his masked annoyance at his brother's messy habits.

"Nothing." Aron said before he stripped off his shirt to keep from making any more of a mess himself than he already had. He walked over into the kitchen and proceeded to wring his shirt out over the sink, as he called out to the front room, "But I meant for Thanksgiving!"

Aron cast a look into the front room and yes! Kristjan was staring at him with a frown. Fenris asked, "Did I miss the day where you became American?"

Aron shook his head and emerged from the kitchen with the towel draped around his neck and he said, "You heard Bella when you bitched on Twitter. It's also a day to get together with family and friends. And, well... when in Rome..." But his words were seemingly on deaf ears as Fenris just kept staring at him. Aron rolled his eyes and he said, "Come on! We got a handful of invites we could still take one up. Gabriel and his family are doing their usual with Synn's group. He and Odette are hosting this year.We spent last year there..."

"Just ... let them have this year." Fenris said, holding a hand up.

"Well, London Underground are doing their thing. Ben and Evie don't do the holiday..." Aron started to reason, to which Fenris mumbled, "Smart." Drawing Aron's attention. Aron's left brow rose. He knew his brother was not the most sociable of sorts, but he never really had many qualms at spending time at Gabriel's. He knew Kristjan better than almost Kristjan himself, and was able to read him like a book. The maddening part was that Fenris knew it -- and despised the fact.

Aron asked, "What's this about K?"

Fenris answered, "Look, this is the first holiday since Ty and I ended things. Can we just ... not?"

Aron shrugged, having little course but to accept that line of reason. As much good as ben Jordan did for his brother, there would still be time before all wounds were healed. He asked, "Okay, so what do you want to do?"

And the answer came as Fenris picked up the remote the television and turned it on, saying, "I'm doing it." But the moment he saw he tuned in to the Macy's Thanksgiving Day Parade, he hurriedly switched it off and dropped the remote onto the end table.

"So... no going out for dinner? No drinks?" Aron held his arms out helplessly. Unlike his stubborn older brother, Aron was what might be called a 'social butterfly.' He liked people, and he enjoyed experiencing holidays even if they weren't his country's own. "Nothing?"

"Nothing." Came the expected answer, and Aron sighed as a knock at the door alerted him to the possible  arrival of his 'secret weapon.' He walked past Kristjan to go answer it, saying along the way, "Well I know someone who is going to be very disappointed!"

Fenris frowned (shocker, right?) as he turned to watch who was calling this early and when the door was opened, he closed his eyes and fell back against the sofa's cushions as his and Aron's 'little sister,' Dani Weston, came charging in, all smiles.

"Happy Thanksgiving!" She cried gleefully,  wrapping her arms around Aron's neck in a big Dani Hug, one which he warmly reciprocated. "Happy Thanksgiving!" He said, switching to English for her benefit. Once they separated, Dani then practically threw herself onto Fenris, hugging him and greeting him the same way before she sat back with wide eyes.

"Why are you all wet!?" She exclaimed, to which he answered without hesitation, "You know what they say. The last drop always goes down your leg."

Dani turned to Aron for a possible explanation but he, like was the norm, waved off whatever rude nonsense his brother spouted off and he said, "Dani, I hate to disappoint you, but I guess we can't go out. The Sourpuss here doesn't want to do anything today."

At the same moment Kristjan silently mouthed 'sourpuss?,' Dani looked crestfallen as she was not spending the holiday with her family in Florida., and thus had expected to share the day with her two pseudo big brothers.

"But... I was hoping we could enjoy the parade together." Dani turned to Fenris. "And I was going to spend part of the day at Gabriel's with everyone. You're not going? Not even dinner tonight?"

"No." Was the simple but direct answer. He continued, "Not really in the mood to celebrate much. You go and have fun."

Dani turned to Aron for a moment but the younger of the two shrugged, helpless against his brother's stubborn nature. She turned back to Fenris with a pleading expression, but he turned back away from her. Stubborn as always.

That evening

Gabriel had come over to personally to drag Fenris out of his home and his sour disposition and spend part of the day with his family, blood relatives or no. The fact that Odette had taken care to ensure there would be vegetarian options for him was just fighting dirty! But the evening? That belonged to Dani, and Aron had a sneaking suspicion that Kristjan privately enjoyed when she worked herself to a frazzle, getting him to do -- well, anything! Otherwise he would have said 'Fuck off!' and be done with it.

Okay, maybe not to Dani but he would have made it clear he wasn't going and nobody would have been able to change his mind.

Even Fenris had to admit that he had enjoyed himself at the Stevens, stuffing himself as much as anyone. And the beers that Gabriel kept serving him had helped in loosening him up to be almost sociable. And that was the main reason why the brothers found themselves walking alongside Dani down the Las Vegas Strip with Kyssa on her leash. Some recognized the passers by, and most respected the holiday enough to leave them be. Accommodating as Aron and Dani were, a reluctant Fenris was even managed to stand in for a picture or two before they were allowed to go on their way.

"Come on, admit it!" Dani beamed as she practically skipped alongside Fenris's side'.

"Admit what?" Fenris asked.

"That you had fun today!" Dani answered.

Fenris shrugged, "It wasn't unpleasant."

Dani turned to Aron who smiled back and laughed, "Pick your battles, Dani. that's about as close as you'll ever come to getting him to admit he had fun with his clothes on!"

Dani smiled, snaking her arm in Kristjan's own, much to his discomfort but take note; he did not pull away. They continued down the Strip and past all those towering monolith hotels and the brilliant lights. They arrived in front of the Bellagio to enjoy the famed fountain lights coloring the night when the sound of loud voices nearby drew their attention, as well as several people around them. Now usually loud voices along the Strip was a thing and often ignored and looked past. This was different.

Their heads turned and not ten yards away, a man and woman were arguing as they emerged from one of the nearby restaurants. They were young, in their mid to late twenties. He was tall and lanky, but you could tell through the tight fit of his shirt that he had an athletic upper body at the least. And the way he carried himself also let you know that he knew he looked good. The young woman, his companion? Her hair was colored burgundy red and she was a head shorter than he was, her long legs toned and she pulled away from his grip as they continued to argue in public.

"I don't care what you say you jerk!!" The woman yelled, not caring that their shared raising of voices was causing them any undue attention. "You are so embarrassing! You treated that waitress like dirt!"

"That's because she was dirt!" The man hollered back with a snide tone to his voice. "Otherwise she wouldn't be a waitress and would have made something of herself like we did!"

"Come on." Fenris stated, ushering his company along.

"But..." Dani started to protest but Fenris interrupted her, stating, "This isn't our business."

"I am so done with you!!" The woman seethed. "We are finished!"

"We are not finished unless I say so!!" The now obviously chauvinistic man retorted. But the woman stormed past her male companion, and he reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her back hard enough that she lost her balance on her high heels and fell to the pavement, landing on her back. She cried out in surprise and grabbed the back of her head.

"And now it is." Fenris stated matter-of-factly as Aron found the leash shoved into his hand and he and Dani watched helplessly as Fenris stormed over to the scene. The man took a hasty step back, realizing what he had accidentally done, but he sought to make himself look better by playing the victim card as he yelled at her, "Now look what you did! You dumb ass...!!"

But whatever else he was about to say to belittle his woman and shield himself from any further judgement from anyone watching was cut short as he found his path blocked by the man Ben Jordan coined as "the Grumpiest Man In Iceland." Fenris effectively blocked his path as well as sight from the woman who was just sitting up, still holding the back of her head. And as athletic as this man was, his demeanor and physicality were dwarfed  by the more impressively built "White Wolf." Fenris's challenging expression alone was enough to give this man pause, but you know his type; even when faced with an overwhelming challenge, the mock-alpha could not allow himself to be seen as weak in front of others (especially when his woman was present), even when confronted by a real alpha.

"You got a problem dick head!!?" The man threw open the challenge but Fenris just surprisingly smiled at him, looking him over and shook his head with indifference.

"You are not worth it." Fenris stated simply before he turned his back on him and offered the shaken woman his hand to help her to her feet.

"Hey!" The man yelled, grabbing at Fenris's shoulder to forcibly turn him around. "This isn't any of your business! You want to start some shi...!?" But his rant was severed quick and painfully as Fenris spun back around, tearing the man's hand from his shoulder and twisting his wrist in a nerve hold to forcibly put him on his knees.

Seeing this, Aron quickly gave a snarling Kyssa's leash to Dani to keep control of the Husky in case she thought her beloved master in trouble and more trouble would be incurred. Aron calmly walked over to the scene and helped the woman to her feet as the man started to struggle and winced when the right amount of pressure from the wrist lock ended his struggle.

Fenris leaned down at the knees and spoke in a hushed but dangerous whisper to the man, "I do not need to start shit you fucking pussy! Everyone here just watched you throw a woman on the ground and put your hands on me first! I could break your fucking wrist right now, but I think it would be much more entertaining to let everyone watch you walk away like a whipped bitch!"

That being said, Fenris released his grip and stepped back in a more protective stance between the man and woman and watched as the man slowly rose, holding his wrist. He glanced around and saw some cameras  out, and others pointing in his direction with open smiles on their faces. Whispers of "Punked!" and "Bitch!!" were overheard, causing his tanned flesh to color dramatically.

He finally shook his head and saved face in his own mind by saying, "Fuck this!" And he turned his back on everyone and walked off, vanishing into the crowds. Only then did Fenris turn around to find the woman shaking, but for the most part, recovered from her abusive ordeal.

"Are you okay?" Aron asked her, and she nodded, an inner strength not allowing her to shed a tear in front of strangers as Dani approached with Kyssa. The woman looked at Fenris and she said, "You didn't have to do that."

"I enjoyed it." Was his simple answer, then he found himself saying, "You look like you could use a drink."

"One of many." The woman wiped her red hair from her eyes and smiled as best she could, despite the circumstances. "But you don't have to. I don't even know..."

"I'm Aron." The younger stated, making a round of introductions. Fenris looked at her closely and inquired, "And you are?"

After a moment's hesitation, the woman answered, "Willow." But then she closed her eyes and added, "And no, I was not named after that witch on Buffy!"

Aron smiled brilliant at the woman's it, as did Dani. Fenris however remained as stony as ever. He said, "Well now that we are good friends, we can drink." The woman smiled her best as the group escorted her down the Strip in search of booze and plenty of it!

Later that night...

Back at the condo, Aron stirred awake at the sound of his alarm. he had almost forgotten that he had set it so that he could, for the first time ever, partake in the time annual tradition of the Black Friday shopping experience! Fun! Gabriel had jokingly shared a number of stories of past adventures on this annual morning with Despayre, not including whatever happened last year that Despayre had said, "You made me promise never to discuss that ever, ever again!"

So whatever it was, Aron wanted to give it a go and do some holiday shopping for their family who would be visiting again this year! And he wanted to share this experience with Kristjan, who he suspected would be reluctant but also be one colossal advantage to dealing with the madness! This was why he didn't warn his brother of his intention beforehand.

Aron rolled out of bed, the effects of the night's alcohol consumption still with him, and he slipped his feet into his slippers and padded his way out into the dark hallway to the closed door of Kristjan's bedroom.

"K?" Aron called softly, rapping his knuckles just loud enough on the door. "Are you awake?"

He then grasped the door handle and opened the door, "K...?" But he stopped sort, almost falling over himself in shock at what he was looking at. His brother, bare chested, under the covers of his bed.

And Willow sound asleep beside him...

TBC




It was nighttime in Las Vegas, and Fenris stood on the balcony of his and his brother's shared condo. Hailing from Iceland, the cold of this desert city did little to affect him, as he stood in a simple t shirt and pajama pants, with his arms folded across his chest. His face was set in stone, betraying no emotion as his gaze swept from one side of the city lights to the next, so near the famed Vegas Strip.

“You know, when you think about it, I haven't been competing for very long. Not when you compare the longevity of my wrestling career to people like Ben Jordan, Griffin Hawkins or Alex Jones. Men who have spent a fair few years longer than I have, honing their craft to perfection. Some of us just did not take as long as others to become the best. Putting bodies and souls on the line in a sport that is as unforgiving as the people they are in competition against. Just like my time in MMA, wrestling is cut throat, a sport where everyone fights to rise above everyone else. Oh yes, people respect each other and you even develop the bonds of friendship, but the simple truth is the entire point of being a wrestler is to be the best, and to be the best, you have to be ready, willing and able to defeat anyone -- anyone -- who stands in your way, whether they be friend or rival."

"I've been straight forward, to the point where people have called me everything from arrogant to a cocky bastard and you know the truth? They're not wrong. I am all of that and probably a lot more people are too damn polite to say in public. But there's a reason I am, and it's simply because I am everything that I claim. Everything that I set out to accomplish, I succeed at. And it won't be that much longer before I fulfill a promise to myself, and become a two-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. Ever since March when I lost the title to Austin James Mercer, I did not go out of my way to reclaim what I lost. I figured..."


He shrugged with an expression of indifference on his face.

"... Why should I, really? I spent over eight months at the top, and proved I was the best. Does one loss negate that fact? No. And it was just one loss, because that was the first, and only time that I had ever been beaten directly. We could go over the facts of why I did not campaign harder to get the championship back, but that's something I've already discussed before, time and time again. Everything from knowing I had certain 'critics' that worked overtime saying I shouldn't be the champion, to simply not feeling the need or desire. Then when the fire got ignited again, I had more pressing matters to tend to."

Fenris turned and looked directly into the camera and mouthed, 'Caleb Storms!' before he returned his attention elsewhere, to his train of thought.

"That cost me, because I got ahead of myself and said I'd trade my return match for a chance at Caleb in the Lion's Den. Who knew that uptight, anal retentive Christian Underwood would take me literally and turn it into a give and take situation? Give me Caleb on a golden platter but take away my rightful championship return match? Live and learn I guess. Do not give anyone in power the chance to fuck with you because one way or another, they can and will!"

"But I've been patient, more so than anyone should be expected to be. And anyone that knows me can tell you that I am not the patient type. So when I sat back and watched others get title shots at first Mercer and then Senor Vinnie while I was just a fucking after thought?"


Fenris frowned, his blue eyes burning in annoyance.

"It did not really sit very well with me."

"But now the more reasonable and level headed of my bosses had for himself this grand idea of really testing the world champions by putting them against five challengers, and making those challengers earn their god damn title opportunities! And you know who made the list?"


He tapped a forefinger into his sternum.

"Big surprise, right? Not! But so did more men who have worked their way up, names like the former champion Austin James Mercer and Ben Jordan, who it is about FUCKING time he was in the world title picture! Now both of those men, I have been in the ring with before. Everyone knows my past with Mercer, but Ben? I faced him once in a tag team match, but we all know that a one on one match is what the world wants to see! Soon, Ben, soon."

"Then there is Lachlan Kane. Now I've had the pleasure of facing just about every name there was or is on the men's roster at least once. Only a handful have escaped either my notice or the decision making skills of the match makers. And Lachlan? He is one of those select few I have never had the chance to step inside of the ring with."

"Until now."

"Now why is that, I wonder? I can not say that Lachlan had escaped my notice. But to me, it just seemed he was too intent on making his mark in the mixed tag team division with Sierra than he was pursuing his own goals in the singles. Then he and Sierra went and dropped the titles to the sorriest excuses for a team and finally Lachlan had a chance to branch out and explore his own options without having to worry about supporting anyone else in theirs! But who knew Lachlan had such lofty goals and would be one of the five who would move on to the world title match at December 2 Dismember IV> Hell, I have to be honest; I had my money put on Alex Jones to go over Lachlan, and the man went and surprised us all by beating Alex and getting one of those coveted spots."

"So good on you Lachlan for advancing that far. Bad on you though for thinking you have any chance at all in making it past me to fulfill those world title dreams you have dancing around in your head. And now look at the spot we find ourselves in; just you and me in that ring, with the other four in our match split up and in our corners. You've got Mercer, and again, good on you for that. Then you also went and had to have..."


Fenris grinned and a sarcastic chuckle escaped him. He bit his bottom lip and shook his head.

"... Well, you also have Caleb Storms, my little 'buddy.' And then there are my corner men; none other than Ben Jordan and the champion himself, Senor Vinnie. And even if these four can't and won't play a part in our match, you have to admit that the deck is stacked in my favor. Not that I am saying that the outcome of our match is a foregone conclusion or anything."

He leaned forward and waved his hand idly.

"I mean, it is but I wouldn't say that. Because the disadvantage that you have had is one that I can say I have never succumbed to; an inferiority complex. A thought that would enter your head and make you wonder if you were good enough or if you belonged where others such as Mercer, Vinnie or I am or were; at the top. When you lost those mixed tag titles, you started to branch out, and it didn't go your way, did it? And then the thoughts started to enter your head that maybe that you were losing for a reason; because you just weren't good enough. Which watching your work I can personally say that this belief is fucking bullshit!"

"I have watched your matches, Lachlan, and watched tapes on repeat when this match got signed. And you seem to be a complete hybrid of the ultimate athlete. I have seen you go technical, go to the air and to the mat without wasting any effort in the process. Hell! I've even seen you throw a halfway decent kick that would get you some positive attention on the MMA circuit. The point is, where some people put all of their efforts into just one or two styles to suit themselves, you do not limit yourself and that works to your advantage. Your only weak spot though is right here."


He tapped his temple, indicating his own mind.

"Your insecurities will be your downfall in every way. And while your win over Alex has done wonders for your mindset, sorry man."<

He shook his head.

"Everything that is about to happen once we set foot inside of that ring is only going to work against you, and undo all the confidence that you've built up ever since you got that big win. I am not like you, I am not like anyone else that you've faced inside of the ring, because there is no one else like me! I do not need to go to the air to deal my damage to another man's body! All I have to do is get my hands on you just once and boom!"

He clapped his palms together loudly.

"And it is over! That is all I need. The only thing I can not seem to decide on is where to start. Which body part to focus on, first and foremost? If I take out your legs, then you can not walk or take to the air. The arms? Then you can not get hold of me. from head to toe, Lachlan, you are a walking target. And that bright, pearly smile that has charmed Sierra and so many other females? It is going to get wiped off of your face once you understand that you are in the ring with a fucking force of nature!"

"And no, despite what you might be thinking about now, I do not have any ill will towards you. You might say that you are owing what is about to come to someone else. Someone who just recently made it known how he hoped I get eliminated in the six pack match before he ever enters the match itself. I have a statement to make for myself Lachlan, on what is to come, and what all five of my opponents is to expect."

"I remember you once telling an opponent that you were Irish, and that you invented luck. Well I am Icelandic, so allow me to stress that luck comes in two forms; good and bad. And when anyone gets inside of the ring with me, things can only go from bad to worse for whoever is unlucky enough to draw my name for an opponent! So for what is about to happen, no hard feelings. Just blame Caleb Storms and we can call it even."


22
Climax Control Archives / Beware of what you ask
« on: November 08, 2019, 04:54:56 PM »
 
Reykjavík, Iceland...
Three weeks ago


At this time of year, the weather in Iceland was anything but comfortable. At this time, the temperature was a mere 38 degrees, and the rain that was coming down from the gray skies that hid the night stars and moon, had the knack for sapping the strength from the limbs. Kristjan had kicked himself for neglecting to take into account the weather for his native Reykjavík. Perhaps he had called the deserts of Las Vegas ‘home’ for too long and his body and mind were too used to the dry, warm climates there at this time of year as opposed to the natural cool and wet weather of Iceland. It was just after 6pm, and by now night had fallen. He could see lights on inside, and knew that the family would be seated for the evening meal around this time, if his mother’s set schedule for such things continued to hold true — and it always did.

The family home was, as Gabriel Stevens had once described, inviting. From the outside, it had a feel of old world European charm, which all but matched the interior. While it was the home that Kristjan Baltasarsson and his siblings called home the entirety of their lives, they all knew that this was Eva, their mother’s home from the very start, before any of them had been brought into this world. Bendikt had known she wanted something preferably sheltered within the trees and away from the main bustle of the city. She got it. She wanted to decorate it in simple wood furnishings with a distinct European flare, and she did.

It was home, and it was the only place Kristjan could think to go to in order to escape after what had happened, happened. Everywhere else, everyone else, the few genuine friends he had made thus far in the States, such as Gabriel’s family, Dani and Daniel Morgan and his crew, they were out. Friends or not, it would be an uncomfortable experience when they started asking questions — and they would. He would have enough drama to deal with once they learned he had left the States without informing anyone beforehand. For now, all he wanted was to get as far away from Las Vegas as he possibly could to escape whatever emotional turmoil he was going through, and home was the answer. He had taken Aron aside and asked him to watch over Kyssa until he got back. When Aron asked when he would be back, his older brother had no answer. All he could do was silently shake his head and close the door behind him, trying to put his brothers marked look of concern and the audible whines of his beloved Siberian Husky out of his mind.

And then here he was, standing on the doorstep of the one place he felt confident that he could escape, but then if that were true, why then did he hesitate to simply set foot inside? He could, as it was his home as much as any. Why did he not knock? Perhaps because he had not warned his family that he was coming, and they had no idea that he and Ty were no longer together. His mother absolutely adored Ty, and the rest of his family liked the man as well. This would possibly hurt Eva the most, for she had been so thrilled that her oldest boy had met someone. It would hurt her more were she to discover the truth.

He could finally wait no longer. He reached up and rather than simply open the door and startle everyone, he rapped on the dark, cherry wood frame. It may have been home, but was it ‘his’ home? He had, after all, moved out many years ago once he made his first foray into the world of Mixed Martial Arts. But his mother and father always said he, as well as Aron, could come back any time. But then he was pulled from out of his private thoughts, as the door opened and he found himself staring at the surprised expression on his father's face.

”Kristjan?” Bendikt said in their native Icelandic tongue. ”What are you…?” but something in his son's eyes caused his words to be caught in the back of his throat. There was a pain deep in those beautiful blue eyes that was evidence enough that fathers, like mothers, could read their children. He said nothing else and simply place his hand on his son's arm and guided him inside through the door and onto the threshold of the family homestead.

“Benedikt, who was…?” But his wife’s question was cut short, as Kristjan was steered around the corner and into the kitchen’s interior. Eva’s face lit up as any mother’s might at the sight of her boy, and she rose from her usual seat at the kitchen table, fully set for their dinner and Kristan’s three sisters all looking up in surprise at his unannounced arrival.

“Kristjan…” Eva said softly as she walked up to him and she clasped his face gently in her hands and she looked into his eyes, and like her husband, she immediately read something was wrong. The smile fell from her face and she looked behind him, as if for someone, before she looked back to him.

“Aron?” She asked, almost hesitantly, but he shook his head and whispered hoarsely, “He’s in Las Vegas with Kyssa.”

One could almost hear the exhale of relief escape from her, but then another name came to her thoughts, and she frowned, “Ty? Is he…?” And Kristjan’s downtrodden expression, a shake of the head, and the sudden aversion of his eyes was answer enough, and she knew.

Mothers always knew. Eva took her oldest son into her arms and did what mothers did best; she held him. After what did not seem like enough time, she gently steered him into the dining room, none of his sisters saying a word, perhaps surprisingly so. Eva sat him down at his ‘usual’ spot at the table while Bendikt proceeded to fetch a place setting for him.




“What is this shit? I mean, seriously! If you were me, would you be happy right now about the state of things in the World title scene? Okay, don’t get me wrong. Mark Ward’s idea of six men fighting for the World championship in December is an interesting one. I’m just pulling for it to be elimination rules where there’s no room left for doubt and luck has little to nothing to do with the outcome. Matches like Triple Threat and Fatal Fourway where the first to score a pin or submission are the winners?”

“That does not prove anything. It does not prove who is best; just who is luckiest. I was in one of those fucking Fatal Fourways for the World title in London. Myself. Caleb Storms. Ty West. And the champion. The man who beat me for the title in the first place, Austin James Mercer. Austin made for a great champion during his run, and that belt will be his again. But in that Fatal Fourway? I should have won. I would have been the new champion, save for one thing — one person. Ty West. I had Austin down. I had him pinned, and Ty pulled me out of the ring, costing me the championship. A little bitterness still?”

“I’m not too proud to admit that. But my point is, while I was dealing with Ty on the outside, Austin took advantage and got the win on the inside. Again, circumstances and luck decided the outcome of that match. Not who was the better man, like when Mercer pinned me in March did. That is how a match should be decided! That is how a champion should be determined! Not any of this shit involving who can climb a ladder the fastest or a match where the champion doesn’t even have to be beat in order to lose the title! So this rant is not aimed at him, or at Mark Ward.”

“It’s more or less aimed at the fact that I have to jump through hoops in order to get something that I should have been given a long time ago! A shot at the World Championship! One on one, which is something I have not been given since I lost to Austin eight fucking months ago! Granted I didn’t push for it the way I could have, because I said it once and I’ll say it again; while some were happy with me as the champion, others bitched and moaned I had no business holding the title for this bullshit reason or that! And frankly, I got fucking sick and tired of listening to them whine! And yes! I did say that I’d trade my rematch for that Lion’s Den match with Caleb Storms, but how many times have people went on to challenge for the championship without asking for the shot or doing jack shit to earn it?”

“But me? Oh that’s a whole other story altogether. I’m just to be content by running around in fucking circles, watching everyone else get shots at a championship I should be holding right here and now! I debuted in April of 2017, and since then I have been beaten once. Once! And after I lost the title to Austin I haven’t been beaten since! If that doesn’t scream ‘deserving’ then the whole system is fucked! But look at me now. A six person match for the championship, and apparently I have to earn my way into that. Like saying I haven’t already proven myself, time and again! That I don’t deserve the spot. Well fine!”

“I’ll quit playing nice. People have been calling me ‘weak’ for months. You want the ‘old Fenris’ back? Fine. You’ve got it.”




Kaffibarinn…
Current


So! Have you read Ben Jordan’s roleplay like good little boys and girls? If so, this upcoming piece will make a LOT more sense! If not, well I have never been more ashamed! What are you waiting for? Trust me - go!

Ben slowly sat his glass down and sat back against the cushioned back of the booth. Ben was a good judge of character. It was probably a reason why he felt relatively comfortable at having made this trip in the first place, and right now he felt that the man seated opposite of him was going to need a little time and a lot of understanding for whatever was about to come. It was probably for the best that Evie had not accompanied him for this particular part of their visit. Much as he loved his wife, he wasn’t altogether confident in how patient she would be able to remain in the given circumstance.

Kristjan’s eyes seemed lost, unfocused, as if the world around him had all but vanished. But it was the sudden pained light in his eyes that gave Ben the most cause for concern. It had taken quite a bit of time, but slowly the two men had grown from mere drinking buddies to genuine friends. It was why ben had come all this way. You don’t go to such lengths for strangers or mere acquaintances.

Silently Kristjan then slid his half-drained glass away and reached into his jacket pocket, fishing out his cell phone. Ben waited silently as Kristjan seemed to be searching for something briefly until he clicked on it, and then turned it around so that Ben could see. Ben reached over and took the phone in hand, and looked at the picture that had been drawn up. There on the screen where to teenage boys dressed in high school uniforms against the background setting of a local school gymnasium. One of the boys was obviously familiar in appearance, with short cropped, spiky blond hair, and what was even then an obviously gifted, if not leaner athletic physique. The only unusual thing about the familiar visage was the fact that his space was alight with a bright smile.  

Ben glanced up over the brim of the phone and asked, “This you?” But before Kristjan could answer, Ben looked back down at the screen and said, “`Course it is. I recognize the fish lips.” This remark drew a knitted frown from, as Ben nicknamed him, the “grumpiest man in Iceland.” Then he asked, “Who’s the other kid?”

The other boy that stood beside the teenage Kristjan in the picture looked to be of Asian descent, and was a head shorter than Kristjan, and slimmer in physique. But his face bore an adorable smile with dimples, black hair straight past his ears and his arm reaching up around Kristjan’s shoulders. It was obvious from the picture alone that there was a bond forged between the two boys. Those familiar with confidences on Kristjan’s past would know this to be the tragic young figure of Jökull Kae.

Kristjan told Ben as much, but Ben could hear the catch in his voice as he did so.

Kristjan finally found his voice, even if it did seem hoarser than even a few minutes beforehand. He said, “We met when he was transferred to Borgarholtsskóli. My family’s school.” He added to relieve Ben’s momentary confusion. “His mother was Icelandic and his dad was South Korean. A military man.”

“Was?” Ben caught that, but Kristjan acted as if he had not heard Ben and continued on from where he left off. “You know what kids are like. Outright bastards and cruel little fuckers when there was something new or just something different around them. Most of the kids at school didn't really pay any attention to him, which I think hurt him more than any real bullying did. Ignoring him like that just made the poor kid feel alone and ostracized, like he didn't even exist.”

Ben nodded with a curt sign of acknowledgement, saying, “I imagine being invisible could be worse than being a target. At least being a target tells you that you are there in the eyes of your peers.”

Kristjan nodded, taking Ben’s point of view in agreement, and said, “But a few kids didn't notice him. Face it; Jökull was adorable and quite a few of the girls openly said so, which made his presence known to some of the guys in sports. They didn't like that there was another boy, especially but they called a half-breed, taking attention away from them in the girls eyes. He was also probably the smartest kid in our grade so that didn’t help him in the eyes of the bullies. He became a target to vent their frustrations out on. They never outright attacked him or beat him up, because at our school that was grounds for immediate expulsion. But they had their little ways. I was coming from out of class when I saw them start their shit with him again. They tripped him and one of the kids stood on his fingers.”

Kristjan looked at Ben and said, “I  walked right up and slammed the little fuck’s head into the locker. I hate bullies. Always have.” To which Ben smiled with a genuine nod of admiration toward Kristjan’s stance on bullies. He took his glass in hand and rose it in a silent toast too him, and Kristjan scoffed back a laugh but shook his head.

He said, “I can’t explain it,  but I met someone special in Jökull that day. I helped him up, gathered his books and we just started hanging out at lunch together. Just talkin. Before I knew it, I was inviting him over for meals on the weekends or he was asking me to stay the night at his place. Hell! Even my sisters loved him! They couldn't understand why he was hanging around with me, and if I'm going to be perfectly honest? I didn't understand it either.”

“You don’t give yourself enough credit, mate.” Ben observed, and this brought a genuine smile from Kristjan who said, “You sound just like Jökull’s mother. She was always saying how much I helped him or how I was always there when he needed a friend. She told me when he was away from everyone else's eyes, he tried to put on a brave face but he really felt lonely in school until we became friends. I was one of the headboys of my year, and when he and I became close, it's sort of opened up the way for others to get to know the kid. And they liked what they got to know. Just like that, Jökull became one of the most popular kids in our grade.”

Kristjan then laughed, despite his obvious discomfort. He said, “The funniest thing was that's some of the boys that didn't like me and hated him tried to stir up shit by accusing us of fucking each other.” He scoffed. “That just made the girls like us even more.”

Ben chuckled as he took a drink and allowed Kristjan to continue, knowing it was needed.

“I think what really would have shocked everyone if they had realized just how right those assholes really were.”

Ben blinked, taking that little fact in, then almost chided himself for not having drawn the same conclusion from the picture alone. The bond he could see in their mutual expressions and eyes was more than just friendship. He could see it now. It practically screamed love.

“How long…?” Ben had started to ask when he was interrupted, “Not long enough.” And now Ben could see it clear as day; the pain. The anguish that was welling up in not just the man’s voice, but his eyes. And that was what concerned Ben Jordan the most. He had known Kristjan to be an arrogant and mean bastard for as long as he’d known him, and not display a single trace of human emotion other than simple anger. But here he was right now, displaying perhaps the most pained of all human emotions, or trying not to rather; sadness.

“What happened?” Ben finally found himself asking, a rooted feeling in his gut already telling him a feared answer.

Kristjan swallowed hard and answered, “It was winter. One of the worst storms of the season, and my judo class was cancelled. Like a fucking idiot, I called Jökull ans asked him to stay the night. His mother didn’t want to drive but he persisted and she finally headed out and …” Kristjan’s voice cracked as he went on, “And a truck lost control and hit them on the passenger’s side. Jökull’s side struck a post and…” His eyes closed and there it was; ben saw the tear streaming down his face and pooling at the cleft in his chin.

“He didn’t make it.” Ben observed in a quiet voice, feeling the pangs of loss through his friend’s own experience. Kristjan could only answer by silently shaking his head.

“The doctors tried.” Kristjan finally whispered after several seconds of uncomfortable silence. “But he was bleeding internally.” He swallowed and said, “There was nothing they could do.”

Ben always had the habit of taking someone’s pain and making it his own, and right now the amount of pain his friend was currently going through in remembrance of one of the worst times of his life was absolutely unbearable. A boy of 16, perhaps 17 years of age, having his life tragically cut short. Robbed of having been able to experience life at its fullest. But it was obvious that in those short years, this stranger to him, had indeed been loved very deeply by the man across from him.

Kristjan finally opened his eyes and quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, as if that would fool Ben into thinking the tears had never existed. Kristjan whispered, “I’m always wondering if I hadn’t called him that day…” And Ben knew where this was headed, and sought to cut him off at the passe by saying, “Mate, don’t. Just … stop. It’s not your fault.”

“Well,” Kristjan exhaled, his eyes vacant. “I blame myself. Every. Day.”

Ben closed his eyes. He never could have known that Kristjan had experienced such a painful loss as the one he was sharing right now. It was clear the love had been there, and still was. It always would be.

Kristjan spoke, drawing Ben’s attention, as he casually said, “The worst times are when I dream he’s still alive and wake up, half expecting Jökull to be there beside me. When I realize he’s not…” He shook his head. “I feel like I lost him all over again.”

Ben paused for breath, taking everything in that Fenris, no — Kristjan, had just told him. Because for this once, it was about Kristjan the man, not Fenris the wrestler or MMA fighter. And everything the man had just confided in him about something — someone — so personal to him so as to draw such an emotional response? To Ben, it seemed a floodgate ready to open, whether the man was ready and willing, or not.

“Do you believe in sálufélagar?” The question came from out of nowhere, and Ben had to wait for a moment before he realized Kristjan had slipped back into Icelandic and he shook his head.

“Sorry mate,” Ben had to explain. “I’m less familiar with your language than you are with Cockney slang.”

Kristjan paused, trying to think what the English equivalent was, as his English was still not perfect and some words yet eluded him. He finally shook his head and corrected himself, “Soulmate.”

Ben nodded, then answered, “I’d like to think so, yes. I’d also like to think that I just so happened to marry mine.”

“Lucky man.” Fenris nodded. “I have no doubt that Jökull was mine. If he hadn’t died…”

“You’d still be with him.” Ben finished the thought, and Kristjan nodded. Ben then asked, “Is that why you were with Ty?”

But this time, Kristjan shook his head and answered, “I know you did not like him. Maybe you don’t understand but in all fairness Ben, not everyone likes Evie or understands why you are with her. As for Ty, I was with him because I wanted to be. For the first time in years, I felt happy. But apparently that made me ‘weak.’” And before Ben could say anything, Kristjan talked over him with a casual observance, “Still, much as I loved him, I wasn’t ignorant to his faults.” He nodded. “Ty was a hypocrite, and I told him so.”

This drew Ben’s full attention, and a slight flicker of surprise to his face. For all of Kristjan’s hard personality traits, he (like many others) thought Fenris had a blind spot where Ty West was concerned. This revelation came as news, and a great relief, to someone that believed in him.

Ben found himself asking, “Is that what broke you two up?”

“It did not help.” Kristjan leaned back against the booth, his face downcast and shoulders slumped. “But no.” He looked up into Ben’s face and the Cockney saw a flicker of the old anger, the rage, that made Kristjan “Fenris.” Kristjan went on, “I know what Effie said about you. About faking your … sickness. I was visiting when she thought she could say no wrong where we were concerned. Ty must have felt the same because he agreed with her. Joke was on them. I did not agree.”

“I got pissed. I lost my grandmother to breast cancer and my five year old cousin to leukemia, so the topic of cancer is a sore subject. And claiming someone ‘faked’ it? No fucking excuse for that shit! Called her a fucking kunta…”

Ben closed his eyes and said, “Without even knowing Icelandic I think I can tell what that means.”

“Ty went off.” kristjan said. “That’s when I called him a fucking hypocrite. Any time anyone says something about Effie or him, he’d bitch and say that’s not what a ‘face’ would say or do, but Effie can say whatever the fuck she wants and Ty makes the same, tired old excuses for her; it’s just Effie or she’s just trolling people. It’s always someone else’s fault, never hers. So when she asked Ty what I said and he told her, she hit me.”

Kristjan then stared Ben right in the eyes as if he were daring him to react, as he said, “And I hit her right back! Backhanded the bitch and knocked her on her back. Split her lip open… that was pretty much when Ty ended things between us.”

Several long, tense moments of silence passed between the two men, as the truth as to why Ty West and Fenris broke up so suddenly and from out of nowhere had just been passed between them. Ben doubted Evie was privy to the secret, nor London Underground or even the Stevens. Ben was tempted to ask if Krostjan’s family knew the truth, but shrugged off the temptation to ask. As Kristjan sat and waited for some sort of reaction, he expected ben to be repulsed over his striking a woman.

He was not prepared for the laughter that escaped from the “Cockney King.” Kristjan looked up, startled as if Ben had lost it, but Ben just smiled and shook his head before he said, “I don’t go in for men hitting women. But mate? If you hadn’t done it, then I would have been damn sure tempted to do it meself!”

“Small consolation.” Kristjan said, but albeit this time with the faintest whisper of a smile ghosting his lips. “Just wish it had never come to it. Ty was the first person in years who ever made me feel … healed, I guess. But now I wonder if it were a bandaid on a more serious wound.”

“Wish I could have met this kid.” Ben smiled, and he truly meant it. Kristjan looked away and whispered, “You would have liked him … and he would have loved you.” He then looked to Ben and shook his head, asking the man, “You believe there was the right one for me. You believe in soulmates. How do you go on knowing yours is gone … and never coming back?”

Ben leaned on the table of their shared booth, cast a quick glance around and was grateful that what limited crowd there was here in the bar was distracted by the game on the television above the bar, or lost in their own world of conversation. He picked up his pint of NR. 47 Surtur and said, “To Jökull.”

To this, Kristjan was only too happy to raise his own glass to match Ben’s toast. They then both drained their glasses, and as the serving girl placed a bowl filled with meaty chunks on the tabl;le between the two men, Ben signalled for refills for them both. Once she turned away to fulfill his request, Ben caught sight of Kristjan scratching the untrimmed stubble that he had neglected these past few weeks.

“So? How about it?” Ben asked. “Are you going to come back to America, or not?”

Kristjan’s eyes shifted to the side as he sat there in thought, pondering the benefits and detriments of doing so. What would the future hold for him should he return to pick up the mantle where he had left off. After the bar maid returned and set their drinks down in front of them, Kristjan wrapped his fingers around his glass, looked at Ben — and nodded a single time.

Satisfied, Ben smiled and picked up his own glass with one hand, reaching into the bowl with the other. He plucked out a piece of seasoned meat and popped it into his mouth, saying between bites, “Not bad. What is it?”

“Marinated shark.” Kristjan answered with a smile before taking a swallow of his own Einstök white ale. Ben froze mid-bite, and his eyes slowly rose up to find Kristjan smiling quite sadistically.

“Call me ‘fish lips’....”




“Well, this could not have turned out any better had I planned it.”

Reykjavík…
The Blue Lagoon


Despite the cold of the autumn months here in Iceland, tourists and locals alike flocked to this geothermal spa, one of the capital’s most sought after attractions. Somewhere out there, Ben and Evie Jordan were partaking at Fenris’s insistence, soaking i  the steamy water and allowing it to work its wonders on their minds and bodies. As for Fenris himself, he had emerged from the heated spring and was walking along the path, allowing the steamy mist to rise up over him, soaking his flesh and hair.

“It may have come to your attention that I have not exactly been thrilled as far as my current standing goes. A time or two I may have dropped a hint that I felt as if I was running in circles like a goddamn rat in one of those rodent wheels. No matter how hard I try or how fast I run, I just never seem to get anywhere! My match against Ben Jordan at High Stakes IX, or the match that should have happened but didn't, would have been the next logical step for either of us to move ahead in this company. Or one of or both of us to get where we belonged in the hierarchy. But circumstances for both of us with the same origin kept that match from happening. So we're back to square one with this series of qualifying matches we find ourselves in to move ahead and get to where we should already be.”

“Did I mention something about running in circles?”

“Now I took a well- needed sabbatical, so I suppose part of the blame can fall on my shoulders for he and I not getting our match that everyone wanted to see. But now I'm back, and my first match just so happens to be a qualifying match to decide who moves on to 2 Dismember IV and the World Championship main event. It's been over a month since I've set foot inside of the ring, and lesser men than me would be complaining about the quality of opposition. But I am not like most men.”


Fenris walked across a small bridge that overlooked a huge lagoon, the mist rising from off of the water’s warm surface and there were many bodies soaking, and somewhere out there, two of those were the Jordans.

“I could have found myself again against Caleb Storms, the same little punk who I spoke highly of but still turned his nose up at me and my offer to help train him in Mixed Martial Arts. I could have found myself against Jake Raab again, but no. I drew one hell of a wild card when I got booked in my first match back against Mark Cross.”

“Now, I know Mark has the world at his fingertips when it comes to being able to look up everything he thinks he might need to know to better his odds against me. I mean, I am me. ‘The White Wolf!’ I have been nothing BUT the talk of SCW ever since I first set foot in the ring back in `17, so whatever he needs to know? I’m there. I just can’t say the exact same about him, because if I’m going to be perfectly frank, I don’t pay that close attention to SCU as I probably should, and the first and only time I made an appearance on Underground was to, as Ben himself might say, bust his chops. But what I do know? It’s enough.”

“I know that Mark Cross is one-half of the SCU Double Down Tag Team Champions and that in itself in a remarkable feat. That is if you take into account that he and his tag team partner Valentina beat Chanelle Martinez, who was in SCW and was, if I’m not mistaken — a jobber? I mean, she wasn’t exactly what I would call a threat here on the SCW main roster, so beating her team for the titles just might downplay that accomplishment, just a bit.”


He pinched his thumb and forefinger close together.

“But credit where it’s due. Not every wrestler in SCU gets an open invitation to compete on the main roster like you do, Mark. I’ve sat back time and again and watched as Mark Ward and Christian Underwood brought you up from SCU to play with the big boys, and so far you’ve proven yourself capable of doing that and a hell of a lot more. Two wins against ‘Bulldog’ Bill Barnhart, a bad ass veteran who even I had a hard time against. That old boy took me to the limit in our match but I still won. Came close to winning the Roulette title, and yeah. You won that Fatal Fourway to place yourself right in the path of whoever books the championship matches around here. Like I said, you’ve been on one hell of a run.”

“But that all stops in Phoenix. You see, I’m tired of running in circles Mark. It is time for me to step back up and remind people who the fuck I am! I’ve been hearing whispers, little taunts now and again, that my relationship with Ty West had made me weak. Weak! Despite the fact that during the entirety of that relationship I was beaten just the one time. So someone out there kindly explain how the fuck I was weak! But right now, that is no longer the case. Ty and I are no longer together and although it hurt at the time, I am going to move beyond that pain and the only thing standing in my way is you.”

“I have Mark Cross standing in front of m, current tag team champion and a pretty kick ass singles fighter if you don’t mind my saying, but on my level?”


He shook his head.

“Not yet. You have a very long way to go before you’re ready to put me down for the count. You’re not the first man who I’ve been in the ring with that fancied himself an expert in the strong style form of competition. Jake Raab. Bill Barnhart. I’ve met each and every man head on and walked away with my head and arm both held high. The end result of meeting you in the ring will be hard fought, but no different. I imagine your ring style is where you got your nickname from, ‘the Dragon.’ Well being Norse, I am not unfamiliar with the Dragon aspect of mythology. Níðhǫggr, also called ‘Malice Striker’ by the ancients, was a dragon that gnawed on the roots of the World Tree, Yggdrasil. But there’s something else about the Dragon, Mark. maybe something you were not aware of. To the ancient Vikings across the continent of Europe, níð .. dragon .. was a social stigma, implying you to have no honor and the status of a villain.”

“Now maybe you weren’t aware, or oof you were, you didn’t care and thought maybe the nickname would add to your own personal mythos and help you with the mind games against inferior opposition. Well let me fill you in on something, Mark.”


He tapped a forefinger to his temple.

“I don’t play mind games, and I am by no means your inferior. My record speaks for itself Mark, and being my first match back? There isn’t a chance in Hel, that I will give you the satisfaction of being the second man ever to defeat me. You have already got your foot in the door where a title fight is concerned, but this match between us? It’s mine. My chance, my opportunity! My time and place to remind everyone, from staff to fan and everyone in between, just who the fuck I am, and what I am capable of doing! Chriistian suggested that there was the possibility of you winning by forfeit had Ben Jordan been incapable of luring me back stateside. I seem to recall you saying something about how nobody would want that?”

“I want you to remember that. Because Ben is a miracle worker, and he accomplished what he set out to do. ‘The White Wolf’ is back, bitches! The original make and model, the very same who  took over the pack and fucked peoples’ shit up! Mark, that is what you have to face this weekend, a fucking force of nature! The days are long gone where I’ve been accused of being weak and not being the same Fenris that won the Blast From the Past VI, won the world championship in just his fourth career month, and second only to J2H as far as championship reign! A man that ended the career of that kid Kyle Kavanagh with one. Single. Kick! A man that is just as satisfied winning by knock out as I am separating a shoulder and making another man cry uncle!”

“That is what you are up against, Mark. You either drew the short stick, or you went and did something to piss off someone high up! I have a point to prove. And when you wake up, when you pop your shoulder back into its joint? I want you to do yourself and everyone else on this roster a little favor. I want you to go and find Ben Jordan and ask him one simple question.”

“What the hell have you set loose!?”


23
Climax Control Archives / Bulldog meet Wolf
« on: September 27, 2019, 06:52:41 PM »
 Thousands of people, Jen and women, young and old alike, travel to paradise every year from all across the world. And most, if not all, went for the very same reason; fun in the sun! The opportunity to get away from it all, the stress of every day life and simply relax back on the golden, sandy beaches and enjoy the sunshine and swim in those crystal clear waters.

Chrissi Ammos beach was no different. While scores of tourists flocked to not only soak up the sun and splash in the sea,but also to enjoy one another's company in the select restaurants and beach bars that offered up shade and amazing drinks. But then again we're not here about them, not really. Several of the touring Superstars and Bombshells of SCW were also taking some valuable time out of their schedules to simply relax and enjoy some rare time to themselves. Fenris, and those in his “inner circle” He affectionately refers to as his “pack,” are gathered on the beach known as the “Golden Sands.”

Dani and Aron, the brother of Fenris, were enjoying the warm weather to its fullest extent, lounging back on their towels, their heads e sting against small mounds of sand. Dani wore a black, pretzel bikini and Aron sported a black speedo that drew appreciative eyes in his direction -- one of whom was Bobbie Dahl, whom the group had dragged out from  the confines of her hotel room. She wore a leopard print one piece and a pair of binoculars around her neck, the better to get a birds eye view of the random beefcake that strutted about, one of whom was Ty West who wore black, latex shorts and was laughing knee deep in the water, playing with Kyssa who splashed about with the innocence of a puppy at play. And the man himself?

Fenris was seemingly asleep, laying back just like Dani and his brother. Fenris was the more daring of their group, wearing just enough to be able to go out in public without the risk of arrest. Shades over his eyes, he wore a tiny, white speedo that complimented his tan perfectly and had put thoughts in Ty’s head of turning in early this evening.

Fenris had spent much of the week training, dragging the others along for the ride. But he had finally relented to the pressure of friends and family to take a couple of days to rest and recuperate. Any more training at this intense level and both Aron and Ty warned him he would burn himself out. So Fenris ‘allowed’ his friends and family to coerce him into taking at least two days for himself and for them, and they all made the most out of it.




Running parallel to the East Coast of Andros was the Andros Barrier reef, famous for its colorful underwater beauty, deep water sponges and the reef itself, in every natural hue of the rainbow. One could take to this area under the surface of the sea and go diving, and find yourself amidst sea creatures, such as stingrays, reef sharks, turtles, moray eels, and octipi. And the “Wolf Pack” was not one to turn away an adventurous challenge as Fenris led the group in an underwater scuba excursion, along with Ty, Aron, Dani and yes --- even Bobbie surprised her friends by donning the wet suit and having a go of it!




Blue Holes Blue Holes National Park

“Jan?” Ty said from the side of the boat that they had wafted across the surface of the blue hole, an expression of concern on his handsome face as Fenris was again in his scuba gear, ready for another adventure but this time, one that could be considered a hint more dangerous. He said, “Maybe this isn’t such a great idea?”

Ty had declined the adventure, as had Aron and Dani due to the danger and the rather sinister reputation of this particular outing. Diving in the Blue Hole was a pastime sought after by many adventurers, but unfortunately as stated by their underwater tour guide, not ever one made it out alive. Deep below in the caverns were bones of divers who did not make it back, and that was enough of a fact to keep Dani, Ty and Aron above water.

That, and the legends of the half squid, half shark creatures that dwelled at the deepest points of the cavernous holes.

Fenris sat on the edge of the boat, ready to fit the mask over his face when he frowned at his boyfriend and pointed out, “Going here was your idea!”

“Yeah but I never suggested you risk your life!”

Fenris just shook his head and rolled his eyes, snapping the mask on and said “We’ll be fine!” before he fell backward into the water.

Wait… ‘we?’

“Pussies.” Bobbie Dahl half joked as she fell backwards as well with a splash, joining him in the adventure.




The group then later found themselves at one of the street markets on Andros Island, buying souvenirs for friends and families back home. Poor Fenris absolutely hated shopping, even for groceries, but he had been out voted and dragged along semi-forcibly.

“What the fuck are you doing with that!?” Fenris scowled as Aron held up a shawl, an Androsia Batik, which are colorful island-made fabrics for sisters and moms.

“It’s for Mom.” Aron said simply, looking he colorful weave of joined fabrics in front of his eyes. “Might get one for Freyja too so long as I’m at it. Ty got one for his mom and Lora.” He nodded his head, indicating Ty in the distance, paying for his own purchases with the little man behind the counter.

Aron moved on further into the stall, but paused and saw from out of the corner of his eye his brother picking up two random ones himself, presumably for their other two sisters back home in Iceland. They were not close, and the bond was not there like their parents would have hoped, but recent events had helped ease some of the tensions of bridges having been burned so many years ago.




“Is he asleep?”

“Do you think it’s safe?”

Dani crept quietly toward the seemingly sleeping Fenris with a bucket of sand, ready to try and repeat her successful performance from two weeks prior. But as she stood over him and readied to dump the sand over his bare upper torso, his hand shot up and clasped her wrist, causing her to elicit a startled squeal of surprise.

“Don’t even think about it!” He warned, his eyes still hidden behind his shades but the tone of voice spoke of his sincerity, and a hint of bemusement that she would even dare try again. Dani put on her best, “Who, me?” face when there was a loud splash in the coast and a startled yelp. And a moment later, a soaking wet Kyssa came trotting up to her master with a soaked pair of blsckk, latex shorts in her mouth. She whined happily with her tail wagging, as all eyes turned, first to her, and then to the surf where a blushing Ty was waist deep, hidden, and still “shielding” himself with both hands!

Bobbie slipped a treat to a jolly Kyssa as Fenris grinned wickedly and he said in a husky voice, “Good girl!”

<HR>

If you've never been to Andros Island, the northernmost island of the Greek Cyclades archipelago has numerous beaches for the vacationing adventurer, and as varied as the vacationers that paid this island with a population of just over nine thousand. Some beaches were quite popular with tourists while others were remote and away from the casual soul. Some organized while others seemed wild. And while many had ease of access which drew tourists and locales alike for some fun in the sun, others were accessible only by boat.

Tis Grias to Pidima is one such beach, possibly the most popular on Andros if not one of the more remote. You will not arrive here and see any facilities, and visitors are advised to bring their own umbrellas as this beach has no natural shade to shield you from the sun's rays. What it did have was golden sand and crystal emerald waters, and towering cliffs, one of which stretched over sixty eight feet from the sea.

It was on this monolith of a cliff where sat a lone figure, the "White Wolf" of Sin City Wrestling; Fenris. He wore his favorite white cap on his head, the front shielding his eyes from the brightness of the afternoon sun, and while bare chested to allow his Nordic flesh to take on a bronze tan, he wore loose fitted, white shorts with the artistic emblem of a wolf's face on the front and sides, and his bare feet encased in flip flops. While he sat on a rocky surface of the cliff, he all but ignored the beach goers so far below him, enjoying the sand and the surf.

"Sometimes ever since I lost the World Championship, I've felt like I've been running in circles with no real direction in my career. When I was in EliteXL, things seemed simpler, if I'm going to be honest. You did not have fights on a weekly basis, but monthly. And sometimes not even that. Sometimes you would go longer if the fight was big enough money and to ensure both fighters were rested and recovered from any possible injuries that could spell disaster once we were in the cage. Get hurt too quickly and the fight was over, and what does that mean for the product and the money? It pretty much gets pissed down the drain, never to be seen again and the reputation of the fighter as well as the fighting promotion is sunk for the time being. if it ever truly recovers. When I was a champion in MMA, I can remember times when promoters would have me go two or more months before a scheduled title fight or defense, wanting to make sure we were ready because let me tell you..."

Fenris nodded with a knowing look behind his eyes.

"...if you've never been into or watched Mixed Martial Arts, the fans are rabid. Loyal as fuck, but rabid! Wrestling is pretty much the same in that regard, but there are differences. There has always been debates with the fans over which is the more popular of the two contact sports, and I have my opinion, but that's not a debate I really feel like opening up to right now, because in case most of you haven't noticed, I have bigger things to be focused on right now."

"When I was in MMA, fights, title or not, were further between and I think that is a fact that makes the worldwide rosters look deeper. When Gabriel and Odette first introduced me to Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, and I got to know their promotion SCW, I was thrown for a loop! I looked at their roster page and couldn't believe that there were so many men and women under one roof, all at the same time and in the same place! And the rosters, then and now, were numerous and from everywhere across the world! The States, England, Canada... Jesus! Back in my MMA days, if they wanted me to fight someone from Japan or South Africa that was signed to their rosters, nine times out of ten I had to go to that fighter's country, not the other way around! And the same when their management wanted them to fight me! I was based in the States even then, but if they wanted to fight me for contention or for my championship, they came to me. Not the other way around! But there I was, seeing all these names and countries represented, all under one roof."


He held his arms out and blinked with wide eyes, explaining as best he could.

"I was fucking floored, let me tell you! But as I've found out, it also had something of a negative effect, at least to me. With that many varied opponents all in one place, over the course of time, how many times could you compete as often as you wanted before you found yourself facing the same opponent time and again? I told Gabriel and now Aron, that I wanted my opposition to be as varied as possible, although I wasn't objecting to rematches against familiar faces if the need arose. My concern was how would I learn anything new by facing the same man in the ring over and over? Thankfully, this really hasn't been the case, and those I have faced more than once, I was lucky enough that they kept me on edge enough that I learned something from them and knew how to counter it. If not for the competition in the ring, then what the hell is the point?"

Fenris held up his hand and counted off his fingers.

Ty. Acquin. Vinnie. Austin. Yes, you Caleb! I've faced these and a few others more than once and I'm pretty god damn proud to say only fell in defeat once. But they gave me a fight each and every time! But for a long time, I had something else to fight for. I had the World Championship. I had something to live up to and even facing the same challenger, I knew they'd bring more this time than the last because they would not want to fall twice. Now that I'm not the champion?"

He shrugged casually.

"I just feel like I'm going in circles, waiting for the next opponent to step up. I don't need the World title, because I already proved I am what that championship represents; the best. And I know there are a number of people who simply didn't want me as a champion in SCW, but who the hell knows? Maybe someday..."

"For now? I know I finally got the match I've been waiting for since I set foot in SCW. I got Ben Jordan and on the biggest show of the year."


He smiled, eyes closed and gave a slight shake of the head in pure pleasure and satisfaction.

"Couldn't be happier about that, but what I have coming up next? What I have right before that match with Ben? This is the type of match any fighter worth his own reputation waits for. This is the opponent any man who really wants to test himself and prove he is the best wants! It's hard to explain because there have been a number of guys who took me to the fucking limit and beat the shit out of me! And Austin James Mercer? So far he's the only one who was able to take it that extra step and pin me. He beat me. It hadn't happened before, and it hasn't happened since. But guys like him and Jake Raab who busted me up like no other? They fought me. They earned my respect which as anyone who knows me will tell you, it's not a simple task."

"And then there's "Bulldog" Bill Barnhart. The man the bookers put in front of me this weekend. Now I admit I was fucking ignorant when I first entered this sport. I didn't know the ring announcer from the broadcasters, and I was taken to task for that ignorance more than once! Case in point; Alex Jones! Not knowing who that man is was a god damned joke I won't ever live down, but I learned who he was, and he me. And that is not a mistake I wanted ever to happen again, especially where "Bulldog" is concerned."

"Even in Iceland, we know Kevin Bacon and that stupid fucking game of Six Degrees. But look where we are right now with Barnhart and myself. And it all goes back to another wrestling promotion, the Asylum Wrestling Alliance."


Fenris nodded knowingly with his eyes wider than normal.

"Right? That's going back a fair few years, isn't it Bulldog? Now you might not know this, and I'm hoping it comes as a surprise to you because hey! What fighter doesn't enjoy catching his opponent off guard for an advantage?  Remember your time in AWA, Bulldog? Remember the names Gabriel and Despayre? Two names that showed up in the AWA in the late 2000s and quickly became household names? Rookies who usurped the status of the veterans by becoming two of the most celebrated stars in the AWA? Two young men who started their own personal dynasty and became one of the greatest tag teams in memory? World Tag Team Championship. Singles championships. Gabriel and Despayre did it all in AWA."

He leaned in closer toward the camera.

"Including train me."

"You heard me, Bulldog. The very same Gabriel Stevens from the AWA is the man who took an MMA fighter and grafted his fighting style and skills to be suited for the wrestling ring! Now records are a little spotty, but you? You faced Gabriel and Despayre in AWA, didn't you? At least once. If you knew then what you'll know soon enough,, would you have done anything different? Would you have looked ahead and seen Gabriel as a maker of stars? Because that's exactly what the man is!"


He held up his hand once again.

"Evie Baang! Devona! Dani Weston! Myself!... All names known in SCW. All names trained by Gabriel and his wife Odette. And each and every one a superstar and champion! Evie and myself? I'd like to think of us as his star pupils, and wonder of fucking wonders! Here you get that star pupil, Bulldog, this Sunday! Right here in Andros!"

He swept both arms open to emphasize just where they were on the island of Andros.

"That's just got to blow your mind, right? A blast from the past, to borrow a phrase from SCW itself! A man you once had even the smallest piece of history with, responsible now for the training and career of the man who you're about to face! Now I know I seem confident, and shit! Why shouldn't I be? But Gabriel called me the moment this match was announced and told me that he would personally kick my ass if I lost because I underestimated you and overestimated myself!"

Fenris smiled and shook his head.

"Not happening! The losing part, that is! And maybe the underestimating you. I never overestimate myself -- I know how damn good I am in that ring! But you, Bulldog? Aron had Gabriel bring up some valuable footage from the AWA and while everyone else was using this tour to vacation and fuck off, I did what I always do. I trained. I used that footage to actually research and DAMN! You really are one tough old son of a bitch, aren't you? AWA Universal! AWA International! AWA United States! And AWA World Tag Team titles! Fucking A, you held them all! What they call the Grand Slam! An impressive feat. It shows just what you were capable of. But the question remains..."

"Are you still capable of that, now? Let's face facts, Bulldog. You're not exactly my age. You're not going to be one of those wrestlers I hear jokes about who are in their sixties and seventies and still refusing to hang the wrestling tights up?"


He held a hand up.

"I kid.... a little. No disrespect intended. But here Bulldog is where shit gets real. I hear you have a big match coming up at High Stakes IX, a chance for the Roulette Championship. Impressive, and I can honestly say that if Teddy is still the champion in Hawaii, then I hope to fucking god you pound his girly ass into pinky white paste and take that title for your own, and add it to your already glutted resume! It's a chance you've waited for ever since you signed to SCW, determined to show the rest of us that it's your yard."

This is the part where Fenris's smile turns only a hint brittle. He shook his head.

"But that's just it, Bulldog. It's not your yard."

He tapped a forefinger in between his bare pectorals.

"It's mine. I may not be the World Champion right now, but SCW has always been and always will be MY yard! And as impressive an animal as a bulldog is, there's not a bulldog anywhere that can stand against a wolf without being torn apart! Wolves, you see, are a very territorial animal by its nature, Bulldog, and you are facing the biggest and baddest Wolf in SCW. The six-sided ring? That is the territory of the 'White Wolf' and when someone sets foot in my home turf? I defend it? I meet that challenge, tooth for claw! Because in all your time in this sport, against men from Gabriel to Despayre to even names like Goth and Chris Shipman, you have never set foot in the ring with someone like me before."

"Gabriel taught me literally everything I know about this business and how the politics play inside of that ring. He taught me how best to use my experience in MMA to incorporate into a winning strategy and shit! It must have worked because look at me now! Me made me into something completely out of this world and unique! He taught me that so many opponents like to treat this sport like a child and play mind games to fuck with their opponents' mindset and get them to lose their temper and stray from their strategies. But here's the thing about that, Bulldog... that has never been a problem for me. I don't know if you're the kind of ring veteran who likes to play mind games, who fancies himself a master manipulator and get into the head of your opponents, but losing my temper?"


He shook his head and a soft laugh escaped from his lips.

"That's never been a problem for me because when I do lose it, I also know how to let it not be used against me! I know how to take that anger that an opponent caused and use it against him and beat him into the ground even harder! All that anger does, is make me want to hurt that poor bastard who caused it to happen in the first place! Take him down and make him cry until he can't take it any longer and he has to tap out to make me stop hurting him Just ask Teddy Warren."

Fenris contemplates for a moment, his head tilted just a hint to the right.

"Well, I didn't make him cry uncle so much as I knocked him out cold. But is that you, Bulldog? That's the question. Somehow..."

He shook his head.

"I don't think it is. You look to me more the type of traditional 'tough guy' who just likes to go into that ring, lay a hurting on your opponent old-school style and don't stop until you either win or you just can't go any longer. And that is what I can respect the most out of you! But don't think that respect is going to be in anyway some form of protection against me. There have been a long line of men in SCW I respect, names I already mentioned and I'd like to think I earned theirs in return. And while we respect each other, it wouldn't stop us from using everything we know and beyond to stop the other from walking out the winner."

Fenris drew his knees up and leaned into the camera.

"And I do plan on winning, Bulldog. Because while I may not have a world title match a=in Hawaii, or even a shot at the Roulette title like you do, I have the next best thing. I have Ben Jordan, and right now, to me? That is equal to any chance at championship gold!! And I am not about to add that second loss to my record right before I have the match I have been asking for, for over a year! And who knows? Once I beat you, and if you happen to win at High Stakes IX? Maybe I'll come into your yard and make it two for two!"

Fenris then slipped a pair of shades over his eyes and returned his attention to the sun over the sea's waves.

24
Climax Control Archives / C**k blocked
« on: September 13, 2019, 08:49:40 PM »
 Earlier in the week...

"Where the fuck is she!?" Fenris murmured in a harsh tone beneath his breath as he stood beside his boyfriend Ty West as they and several others stood on the pier on the island of St. Barts. The afternoon was a pleasant one where the sky was a bright blue and the temperature was not at all uncomfortable. It would have been perfect weather to be on the beach, just as hundreds of other tourists were doing at this very moment. It was just what Fenris's own brother Aron was doing with his Siberian Husky Kyssa at this very moment.

But they were expecting a special guest to arrive by ferry any moment, one whom they missed terribly. Yes, even Fenris missed ever since she had moved out of his and Aron's condo -- to a smaller one right across the hall.

"Be patient Jan." Ty answered as his eyes watched the approaching ferry off in the distance. Ty raised a finger and pointed it out. "See? That should be the one from St. Martin. Dani is supposed to be on that one."

Fenris folded his arms over his chest and shook his head. "Why the fuck she couldn't have taken a plane is beyond me! They do have an airport here after all! Granted, it's shit! But planes doo land on it!"

Ty turned his head to look at his boyfriend and there was a look of both adoration and incredulity on his own handsome face. He said, "Cut her some slack, Jan. Whatever happened with her and Nick, she wanted to get away and I think this is her first time on an island so she wanted to take the scenic route."

"If I known the ferry would take this damn long, I could have gotten you alone in our room first." Fenris said as he unfolded his arms and his one arm slipped behind Ty and grabbed a handful of his man's tight backside. Ty immediately flushed, as he so often did when his man unabashedly got hand on in public displays of affection. But perhaps what gave Ty an unabashed 'hot flash' was the look his man had on his face when he turned back to him and started to pull on his arm as the ferry started to dock.

"Jan," Ty asked, swallowing hard as Fenris placed his hands on his chest and started to forcibly back him up. "What are you doing?"

"Shed over there." Fenris nodded toward a row of buildings. "We have time."

"Jan, are you crazy!? We can't ... not out in the open..."

"It's not like we're at the damn park! That was one time...! We'll be quick..."

Ty laughed as he deftly swerved his body around and got away from his amorous lover, saying, "You know as well as I do that's never true! Now come on! Dani is..."

"I'm here!" Came the telltale call, the voice familiar to them both as Dani Weston was the first to rush off of the ferry and dropped her bags before she collided into the powerful arms of Ty West, hugging him for all he was worth! An embrace that Ty was only too happy to return.

Fenris was clearly frustrated, not by Dani joining them. hell! He was all for that, missing her after all. But he was frustrated by wanting some time alone with Ty, if you get what we mean. (and if you don't you have really led a very secluded life!) But his dour expression shifted to a half-smile as Dani let go of Ty and immediately "the White Wolf" found the young woman jumping into his arms, wrapping him tightly around the neck as if it had been forever since she had seen "her hero" last. And if it had been awhile, in fact. Fenris was never that much of an affectionate sort, at least not where family and his man wasn't concerned. But he did return the embrace, albeit a tad stiff, knowing whatever the reason was for her joining them, she needed it.

Ty gave her a light kiss on the top of her head as Fenris was (of course) the first to release the hug and Fenris asked her, "What's wrong?" as he searched her face for answers.

"What's..?" She smiled but shook her head. "Nothing is wrong!"

"You leave Vegas and whatever the fuck his name is and 'nothing' is wrong?" Fenris frowned but kept his one arm around her shoulder in a "big brother" protective gesture that did not go unnoticed as Ty lifted her dropped luggage into his own grasp. He went on, "You're full of shit!"

But rather than flush or act discomforted, Dani just rolled her eyes and shook her head. Having lived for months beneath the same roof as this volatile individual, she was all too used to his random outbursts. Even though the turning of heads turning in their direction at his verbal outburst did cause her to flush just a hint before a hard look from the Icelandic star gave the strangers cause to turn away.

Ty joined them and said calmly, "C'mon Jan, she's not here to be interrogated." He smiled down at her, offering her a bit of comfort. "She's here to join us for some fun and just relax."

"And to watch you..." She tweaked Fenris's nose, causing him to grit his teeth and practically snap at her fingers. "... win a match!"

That little statement mollified Fenris just enough that they left the pier calmly, but both Ty and Dani knowing that sooner or later, Fenris would have answers if there were any to be had.

Later....

What Dani really needed was to simply relax, and when in paradise, what better way to relax than to spend the day at the beach? Sunning yourself on the sandy beach? Swimming in the beautiful waters off the shore? Dani wanted to experience it all and Fenris and Ty were only too happy to oblige. Then when Aron led Dani and Kyssa to a small stand that was serving ice cream, Ty joined Fenris who was laying back on a towel, his head propped up on a sandbar. His eyes were hidden by his shades and Ty could swear he actually appeared to be calm as he relaxed under the blue sky and warm rays of the sun, baking his skin to a golden brown.

And no sooner did Ty drop down on his own beach towel beside his man than did Fenris quickly roll over and grab him by the back of the head, pulling him in for a rough kiss! Ty, startled but no less pleased by the action, returned the favor but once they separated, Ty was blushing which always gave Fenris a sense of diabolical pleasure.

"Let's call it a day." Fenris said in his husky, Icelandic accent, and Ty frowned.

"Call it a day?" He repeated. "It's only past noon! Why do you want to... oh. Oh!" Now he really was blushing by the intent and the lecherous smile on Fenris's face didn't help matters any. Ty was just about to agree, or at least find a way to escape to their room for an hour or two, when Kyssa skidded to a halt, sending sand flying everywhere!

Fenris cursed, brushing himself off as Dani grabbed both men by the wrist. "Come on!" She exclaimed in her perpetually excited manner. "Let's go swimming!"

Ty smiled, allowing himself to be brought back up to his feet and Fenris just fell back against his resting spot, cock blocked again! It was a good thing his eyes were hidden behind his shades but a bad thing he was wearing small swim trunks.

Ty said, "We just got out of the water!" To which Dani replied, "You can't be on a beach and not get in the water!"

"Think again." Fenris exclaimed, trying to hide his frustration from the tone of his voice. "I'll go later."

"You sure?"

But Fenris waved them off and tried to relax again and think of something else, anything else. The warm sun and sound of the water soon lulled him to sleep....

And some time later he woke up and found he was unable to move. He struggled but couldn't even lift his arms to take off his glasses as he was currently buried in a mound of sand!

"What the fuck!?" And Dani's head shot up, eyes wide as he had suddenly awoken!

"Come on Dani..." Ty said with a devilish grin, pulling her to her feet. "Let's go get something to eat." And he swiftly escorted her away as Fenris continued to struggle under the sand...

"Ty!"

And Kyssa trotted up and started licking her master's exposed face.

"TY!!!"




The sun was finally setting as the weekend approached at St. Barts, and the man known in both professional wrestling circles as well as the fighting cages of the Mixed Martial Arts scene as "the White Wolf" aka Fenris, was spotted walking along the beach. Even at this hour, there were people wanting to waste not a moment of sun, even as it was about to set and be replaced by the glorious night sky with sparkling stars and a moon that would be big and beautiful. Clad in a white Speedo made of lycra to compliment his lightly tanned body, the former World Heavyweight Champion drew stares from some of those beach goers, both male and female, but he ignored them all as his attention was on his 'baby girl' Kyssa, his beloved Husky, as she romped and played in the surf.

"After Summer XXXTreme VII, I was actually in a decent mood. Alex Jones and I had waited long enough for a one on one fight, and when we finally go into the ring on that cruise ship, we showed everyone why it had been both a mistake -- and the right move -- to make both the fans and us wait so damn long for what I think was the match of the night! It was a mistake because, damn! Alex and I could have torn that ring up and shown everyone why we're two of the top alphas in Sin City Wrestling! It was also the right move because, hey! You don't want a match like that to just happen any time. Much like movie studios, they planned smart because Alex Jones versus Fenris was the summer blockbuster in the ring! Alex and I tore it up, and like I said before; everything I tried? He had an answer for. So I had to try something different and hey..."

Fenris smiled in 'that' way, arms out in self presentation as his eyes fell on the horizon, the sun just beginning to set over the waters of the North Atlantic. The colorful display in the sky cast a dazzling reflection on the crystal blue waters famed by beach goers and paradise lovers the world over.

"I won but Alex made me fight for it and that is what I love best! He was never more right than when he said that I literally feed off of competition, and he gave me all that and more!"

Fenris then held up a hand and begun to count off of his fingers.

"Austin. Ty. Raab. Vinnie. And yeah. Alex. My top five -- so far. Caleb Storms? Ballsy runner up! Each one gave me the  competition that I want, and each one earned the one thing people accuse me of never showing. My respect! Those five? I will tell anyone who doesn't have a fucking hearing problem that I respect them and mean every damn word of praise! I'll kick their ass, they'll kick mine, them will go out and get shit faced with them afterwards! Because that is just how I roll! But after facing a man like Alex, I was wondering what I could possibly do to top that? Well, I just got tired of waiting and answered that myself, and just this last week I got the match I wanted for over a god damn year! Ben Jordan!"

He shrugged.

"Okay, sure. I had to play a little dirty to get him to sign for it, but fuck! I think I been more than a little patient! And when he said yes and it was made official I was elated! For the first time since I had won the SCW title, I was fucking through the roof! So I had the match I waited for, then got the match I wanted, and what comes next?"

Fenris pauses for a brief moment and closed his eyes. He drew a deep breath before opening his eyes and shook his head.

"Joshua fucking Acquin. Again! I'm not much for repeat performances, but why couldn't I have had a match like Lachlan Kane? Or Griffin Hawkins? Shit! Let Austin James Mercer and I tear the ring up a second time if they want repeats, but Acquin!? What exactly has this guy done that is so noteworthy? All I hear is how he's a challenge and he is a former Tag Team Champion."

Fenris popped his finger from his lips and twirled it around in the air.

"Well whoopty fucking doo! So he held the tag titles. It was over FIVE YEARS ago! Has he had a title since then? Has he even come close? Hell! Has he even gotten a win over anyone who even matters in all that time!?"

He held a hand up and nodded, as if relenting.

"Okay, so he got a win over Jon Dough. Two, I guess. Jon Dough... Matt Spears -- whatever. The guy is good but did anyone really take those wins seriously? Aside from Acquin, that is. After jobbing out so many times in a row, those big wins went straight to Acquin's head..."

He tapped his own temple with his forefinger.

"... and suddenly Acquin feels like he can do anything against anyone and not put in a fucking bit of effort! What, don't believe me? Just watch any of his promos and that should tell you enough. The man doesn't do shit! He hardly tries and that's either because he feels he doesn't need to try in order to pull off a win, or he just doesn't want to! And if he doesn't take himself seriously in the ring, then why the hell should anyone else!?"

Fenris noticed something from the corner of his eye and turned to spot Kyssa standing in the waters of the beach, with a small branch in her mouth. She was swinging it from side to side, playing like a child which drew a rare but sincere smile from the oft hot headed Icelandic superstar before he got back to business.

"And it is obvious that he does not. In any fighting sport, MMA, wrestling, whatever -- less is not more. Granted, least the man shows up. But every time I hear the name Joshua Acquin, I hear about all this potential that the man has. Well how about we actually SEE IT sometime!? Huh!? I don't know what got into Amy Marshall, Jessie Salco or Vinnie when they let Acquin into their little group. Were they hard up for another man so they could be a legit 'Freebirds' team, or maybe Salco just didn't want to be the one in the team that sucked the most. Who knows!? All I do know is that he hasn't done shit to make their choice justified, and it's all been downhill since for the ..."

**air quotes**

"Metal and Punk Connection. So what happens now when the bosses give Amy a break so she can actually get a win on her own rather than a loss because of him? They decide to toss me a bone -- maybe literally -- by putting Acquin in the ring with me and me alone. Well that's a bone no dog or wolf would waste their teeth gnawing on, so what the hell do they expect me to do? Pound him senseless? Tie him up in knots so tight the Scouts won't be able to untie him? Apply just that right amount of pressure until his face turns purple and you are about to hear the pop of a joint before he ruins the fun and taps out?"

Fenris shrugged.

"Alright."

Kyssa trots up, still dragging the stick in her jaws through the surf and now the sand as she arrives at her master's feet, tail wagging and flicking water in every direction. Fenris takes the stick from her and her ice blue eyes watch it and only it as he gives it a toss and she takes off after it in hot pursuit! Fenris turned back to the camera briefly.

"I could use an easy night before moving onto some real challenges!"

And he then turned his back to the camera and walked off after Kyssa...

25
Climax Control Archives / Family matters part 1
« on: July 26, 2019, 07:35:40 PM »
 
Las Vegas, Nevada -
McCarran International Airport -
Earlier this week


A familiar sight seen often enough in the promotional work of Kristjan Baltasarsson, known in the respective worlds of professional wrestling and Mixed Martial Arts by his stage name of Fenris, or his nickname of "the White Wolf." Not only is Kristjan as well as his younger brother Aron extensive travelers, having made trips across the globe, but every once in awhile, now that they call Las Vegas, Nevada a temporary home of sorts, every so often they receive visitors back home from their native Reykjavík, Iceland. Most of the time it was their mother, Eva, who paid them a visit. Their baby sister Freyja even visited when it had been her duty to deliver Kristjan's beloved Kyssa from Iceland to Nevada. And over this past Yule, their entire immediate family traveled here to spend the holiday with the two young men.

But this most recent of visits was different; this time it was their father Benedikt who came to the States, and he had unexplainably brought the two antagonistic older sisters to Kristjan and Aron, Viktoria and Elin, along with him. This had raised the ire of Kristjan and suspicion of Aron, as it was known well enough to both family and friend that there was little to no love lost between those two sisters and their brothers. And any demand for an explanation from their father went unanswered. But as was said, this time there was something different.

From the moment of their arrival several weeks ago, Viktoria was not her usual hateful and volatile self. Nor was Elin -- mostly. Elin still had her moments but Viktoria remained meek, almost introverted and completely the opposite of her usual self, and when Kyssa started to act sympathetic towards the woman who she regularly barked or snapped at, it just raised more questions.

Questions that were recently answered, but that would come in time. For now, a visit that had originally meant to be a week at most and had turned into a near month had reached its conclusion. It had come time for Benedikt to return to Reykjavík, as he could not put off his work at home any longer. And their father knew that Elin and Viktoria had to return with him, despite Kristjan's surprising offer for them to stay awhile longer. Even with their passports viable for another sixty days, Benedikt did not want to risk any lingering hostilities between the four siblings to override what had been a surprisingly pleasant visit.

"Say goodbye to Ty and his aunt for us?" Benedikt said to Kristjan as the father first offered his hand to shake, then drew his oldest son in for an embrace as they stood at the boarding gates. It was almost time for their flight to be called for boarding, and they had been preparing for the hardest part of any visit; to say their temporary farewells. As with their mother in the past, both Kristjan and Aron had been able to secure guest passes to accompany their family past security to see them off.

Kristjan finally released his dad, his "tough guy" personae no match for a son just wanting the simple pleasure of giving his dad a hug. He said, "I will. He would have been with us here but we couldn't get a third pass."

Shame." Elin quipped as Aron took his turn in his dad's arms and Kristjan had a little difficulty succumbing to the embrace of the two sisters who had made his entire childhood and a big portion of his adult years a living nightmare. But yes, he did give Elin an awkward embrace, and then he looked at Viktoria. The eldest of the Baltasarsson children, and as Kristjan would freely (and rightly) claim; the biggest bitch on the face of the planet.

It was clear the tension was still there, as it probably always would be. When that much animosity had been suffered for that meany years, it could not simply be buried and forgotten. But what had just happened a few weeks back? What had come into the light? It helped matters -- a little bit. Viktoria took that first step, but Kristjan did not hug her. Not yet. he cupped her face in the palms of his hands and made her look him dead in the eye.

"You call me, do you hear?" Kristjan demanded with absolution, brooking no argument. "If he hurts you again. If he threatens you... shit! If he just come anywhere near you -- call me and I will bury the fucker!"

Viktoria nodded, and her brother was gifted with an extremely rare, tight lipped smile. What was he talking about? Again, it would be revealed all in due time, but the art of these stories is the build up. Always leave them wanting more!

He did not release her, not yet. He drew her into his arms, taking that first step and whispered into her ear so that only she could hear, "We probably won't ever be what Mom wants us to be, but I'll go to fucking jail if that bastard touches you again! I don't care!"

"United Airlines Flight 7A3 to Reykjavik, Iceland, now boarding!"

It was time. The announcement over the airport's sound system drew the attention of many and only then did Kristjan release Viktoria, once she understood fully his promise. And he was not lying nor paying her lip service. Whether they hated one another or not, they were still family. And just as she once defended him when he had been outed against his will, so would he over this recent discovery. Kristjan then gave Elin a brief hug, as Aron took his own turn with Viktoria. After one final farewell to his sons, Benedikt escorted the sisters to the boarding gate.

And all the brothers could do was watch...




Las Vegas, Nevada -
Several weeks ago


What had brought on this recent bridged gap in the Baltasarsson family? Now we did say that if you were patient, all would come to light and so here we are. And it all started with one simple statement...

"Gabriel, I need a favor."

Simple, yes? Well not if you would take into account that the one asking was Kristjan, as the man was not known for asking for help or favors, stubborn as he was. He always preferred too handle matters on his own, but this time it was a somewhat special occasion. And so here we were, at the training facility owned and operated by two of the premiere talents in SCW history; the makers of champions, Gabriel and Odette Stevens. Despite the fact that Kristjan had a big match approaching against Caleb Storms in his favored environment of a Lion's Den, the closest to an MMA fight he's had since signing on to the life of a professional wrestler, Kristjan was still responsible for the 'entertainment' of his visiting family. Benedikt had tried to assure his son that he and his sisters would be fine touring Las Vegas without them while Aron helped Kristjan prepare, but then Elin had to go and open her big mouth.

"It looks easy." Those were her words exactly, when taking about his training for both wrestling and MMA. Something you never wanted to say to any professional athlete that was as dedicated to their craft as Kristjan was to both of his.

"Well I can't say that doesn't stick in my gob, just a bit." Gabriel had mused aloud when Kristjan had confided in him what Elin had said and told him of his plan. "Yes. Yes I think I can help."

And help he would. Despite their laziness when it would come to actual work, Kristjan and Aron both knew that their sisters enjoyed working out, and the chance to do so in a modern, state-of-the-art facility such as the Stevens possessed was too tempting to pass up. While Kristjan did his thing with Gabriel and Maksym, Elin and Viktoria could do theirs -- with a little assistance.

"You sure he's going to go for this?" Kristjan whispered to Gabriel. "He usually refuses to help you when it involves women."

"Don't you worry about that." Gabriel assured one of his top students as their heads turned as one as Despayre emerged from the men's locker room in his workout clothes; his favorite Angel "Beware the Stare" t shirt and matching, loose pants and his old wrestling boots. He practically skipped over to where the men were gathered, and Gabriel draped an arm around Despy's slim shoulders.

"Okay Despy, ready to help out today?" He asked, to which the ever helpful and cheerful little guy gave him an enthusiastic nod. Gabriel said, "Great! But we're going to do something a little bit different this time around."

"What's that?" Despayre asked with a wide eyed wonder. "Does this mean I hafta let him win?" And by him, he was obviously referencing to Kristjan who Despayre jetted a thumb toward, earning a frown from the Icelandic star. from the first time they met in a training session, and to this day, Despayre had run circles around Fenris. Quite literally!

"No, nothing like that." Gabriel assured him, and Despayre wiped a bead of non-existent sweat from his brow. "It's not Fenris here that we need you to get in the ring with. He's working with Maksym there today, anyway." Despayre glanced across the gymnasium floor to spot the MMA legend and Hall of Famer who lent a hand in keeping Kristjan's skills in the Mixed martial Arts sharp. The Stevens just so happened to let him do so in their gym so as to keep a close eye on their mutual charge.

Despayre glanced back to Gabriel as his pseudo 'big brother' said, "They're the ones I want you to help with today." Gabriel pointed toward where the workout equipment, the machines and free weights were stationed, and there was Kristjan and Aron's two sisters. Elin and Viktoria were making full use of the facilities with the Stevens' blessing; Elin on the treadmill that Despayre was never able to conquer, and Viktoria lifting free weights while their father watched closely. They both wore their workout gear, which they had initially brought to Nevada for their morning jog; a habit they shared with their brothers though neither side would readily admit so. And seeing their physiques, Gabriel, much as he did with Aron whenever he worked out at the gym, privately pondered the idea of either or both being entered into the sport.

Despayre has a look-see at to whom his Gabriel is referring to and immediately he started shaking his head in an emphatic "no" while taking a hasty step in retreat. "You know I'd really love to help you out," He started to say with a hysterical giggle. "But I have to go count my corn before it pops!" And he did a speedy little U-Turn to make his escape but knowing his Despy as he did, Gabriel caught him by the arm and reeled him in.

"It's okay, Despy!" Gabriel said with an assurance that would have been taken more seriously were it not for the laugh. But this was Despy, after all. Gabriel continued, "I know you don't like helping with the girls because gentlemen do not wrestle ladies..." To which Despayre nodded. Gabriel went on, "... so all Kristjan here and I need from you is to give his sisters the run around."

"Que?"

Kristjan added, "We want you to let them try and catch you in the ring."

Despayre blinked as he glanced back and forth between the two and asked, "Whhhhhyy?"

"Because my sisters think wrestling looks easy and the hardest damn thing to do with you in the ring is just get a hold of you, that's why." Kristjan answered with just a hint of snark.

"Oh." Despayre nodded to him, then turned to Gabriel and asked, "But what if they won't wanna chase me?"

Gabriel rustled his shoulder in his hand and leaned in with a smile, "You're Despy, and they're girls..." Which just made the little guy huff and roll his eyes, "Darn this uncontrollable machismo!" Before Despayre scrambled inside of the ring, practically toppling between the bottom and middle ropes.

"Dömur!" Gabriel called aloud, his voice carrying easily against the gym's walls, and Elin and Viktoria casually turned their heads and both Gabriel and Kristjan beckoned them over with a wave of their arms. Followed by Benedikt, the sisters approached with wary expressions, their brother's smarmy smile not helping. Once they stood before him, Gabriel clapped and rubbed his palms together.

"Okay, ladies." He said, using Icelandic for their benefit. "So your brother tells me that you think that wrestling looks easy." Earning Kristjan a dirty look from both sisters but he was used to it so it practically bounced right off of him.

"You told." Viktoria states matter-of-factlly, and Gabriel answers for their brother, "He did. So when you came here to work out, I had an idea, to make a deal and prove a point. I want you both to get in this ring here..." He patted the ring apron. "... with him."

They turned and looked at Despayre who was openly fidgeting. The opportunity to be chased by girls never one he was thrilled with. Benedikt was the first to answer, shaking his head, "My daughters are not wrestlers."

"I'm aware, sir." Gabriel assured him respectfully. "I would never risk them getting hurt over making a point. All I want to do is run a little test, to show them nothing is very easy as it seems. All I want them to do, is try to catch Despy there."

"Why?" Asked Elin and Gabriel answered, "Standard speed test I give every prospective student. Gave it to your brother here..." He patted Fenris on the back, knowing with satisfaction the disaster it was when Kristjan tried to catch the little bugger.

Gabriel saw the apprehension on the sisters' faces and held his hands out, "Tell you what. I'll sweeten the deal. Catch him in a single minute, and dinner is on me tonight. Trendiest place in Vegas." That offer softened their expressions and Gabriel raised his brow, "Yes?"

Finally relenting, Elin and Viktoria lowered their towels to a nearby bench and climbed carefully into the ring, their father watching like a hawk every step of the way. The sisters stood side-by-side, watching Despayre who was wide eyed at the trap he was caught in. Gabriel approached the time keeper's bell and picked up the hammer.

He said, "At the bell...!" And he gave it a sharp clang, and the sisters immediately raced toward Despayre who squeaked in surprise and dove through their legs and slid to the opposite side of the ring. This caught the sisters unexpectedly and they collided and toppled to the mat. They scrambled to their feet, escaping the tangled mass of one another's limbs, and circled Despayre who watched both as they sought to cut him off from both sides. They then started chasing him, Despayre crying out in mock alarm as they scrambled to grab him, with him escaping their clutches each time. On the outside, the men watched with much amusement as their eyes darted from right to left, up and down, as no matter how Elin and Viktoria tried to cut him off and catch him, the little guy managed to elude their hands each and every time.

"Time!" Gabriel called, ringing the bell again and this time Despayre slid right out of the ring and hid behind Aron, Kristjan and Gabriel, the only safe place from the amorous babes! Both sisters looked winded from the brief excursion, staring outside of the ring. Elin held a hand out toward Despayre's general direction and Viktoria shook her head, "How...?"

"It's like I said," Gabriel answered. "Things aren't as easy as they look. Your brother has been battered bloody and bruised at times, and you think it 'looks easy'?" Viktoria and Elin stood there, properly chastised, and Gabriel buried the hatchet and put them out of their misery. "Dinner is on me as promised."

"But we didn't...." Viktoria started to say, and Gabriel waved her protest off, smiling and saying, "Nobody ever does."

***

And it was later in the day when Maksym and Gabriel had finally called it quits for the time being, satisfied that Fenris was ready in all areas for the Lion's Den match coming up fast at Into the Void VIII. Fenris had showered and changed, and the men were still waiting for the sisters to finish their own so they could ready for going out as promised, when Gabriel's wife and proprietor of the facility walked from out of the women's locker room area with a questionable expression on her face, one that bore concern and stark curiosity.

Odette approached the men and inserted herself between her husband and Fenris, and shook her head as she asked, "Kristjan, what happened to your sister?"

Kristjan frowned, "What are you talking about? Which sister?"

"Viktoria." Odette answered. "I just took them in some extra towels and her back is bruised up and it looks like a welt on her neck." Kristjan looked to his father who seemed to avoiding his gaze, and Odette asked, "Was she in an accident?"

"I don't know." Kristjan answered, his eyes never leaving his father's visage. "Was she?" But before Benedikt could answer his son's question, the two sisters emerged from the locker room, carrying their bags. They approached but stopped when they saw all eyes on them.

"What?" Elin asked, but Kristjan walked up, his words for Viktoria only, "What happened?"

"What are you...?" Viktoria started to ask, but was fast replaced by a protest as her brother took her by the arm and forcibly turned her around. He lifted the back of her shirt up, and she seemed as frozen by his actions as Kristjan was by what he was seeing. There were indeed bruises spread out across her back, many which seemed to be fading but the tell-tale signs were there. Elin did not react, nor did Benedikt as Aron slowly walked up and saw it for himself. Gabriel turned Despayre away so that he would not see, and as for Viktoria? Her eyes were closed in shame, and the tears started to stream down her cheeks.

Kristjan turned to his father and there was no leeway behind his voice, not even to the man he looked up to above all others as he demanded, "What. Happened!?"




Las Vegas, Nevada -
McCarran International Airport -
Earlier this week


And back to where we started. Wondering what happened and why we left off there? Trust me when I say that there is more to come, and all questions will be answered. But there are other matters to tend to, and business at hand.

Kristjan and Aron had watched calmly in silence as the United Airlines jet had taken off, carrying their family away from them and on their way back to Iceland. Only when the jet was in the air and out of their viewpoint at the windows, did the Baltasarsson brothers finally turn away and make their way away from the gates and security checkpoints, and down to the baggage claim where Kristjan's erstwhile boyfriend Ty West waited, having borrowed his aunt's SUV to drive the family to the airport.

Spotting the brothers descending the escalator, Ty stood up so that he might meet them halfway. "Everything good?" He asked. "They get on the jet alright?"

Both brothers nodded silently, Kristjan's own expression marred with grim anger beneath the surface. Seeing this, Ty sighed and wrapped an arm around his partner's shoulders, even if Kristjan wasn't altogether comfortable with PDA.

Ty said, "She'll be okay, Jan." He said, using the affectionate nickname he had coined. "They'll take care of the guy who did that to her."

"They better." Kristjan declared ominously. "Or I will."

Ty and Aron shared a brief look between them, before Aron sighed and Ty tightened his comforting grip. He said, "C'mon Jan. I'm going to take you two out  tonight. Something you never been to before. Get your mind off things."

But Aron said, "Thanks, Ty, but I am a walking zombie right now. I need to get some sleep. Just take me home, then you two go out and have fun."

Ty nodded and looked to his boyfriend who exhaled sharply and asked, "What did you have in mind?"

"Does he love me I want to know
How can I tell if he loves me so
Is it in his eyes?
Oh no! You'll be deceived
Is it in his sighs?
Oh no! He'll make believe
If you want to know if he loves you so
It's in his kiss
That's where it is"


The Flex Cocktail Lounge was not the usual type of drinking haunt that you would find Kristjan frequent. If truth be told, he did not frequent gay bars of any kind because he did not like the loud, flamboyant scene but preferred a more subdued, somber atmosphere. Regular bars, Daniel Morgan's sports bar, and especially the british style pubs Gabriel introduced him to -- those he enjoyed. This place was not quite what you would expect when thinking of a gay bar. The atmosphere itself reminded one of the regular neighborhood bar; it was neither large like many clubs in Las Vegas, nor was it pulsating with techno music to which bodies were grinding on the dance floor. In fact, there was very little room to dance at all!

What it did have currently was a top ranked drag performance, and the four drag queens were on the T shaped stage, performing to Cher's "Shoop, Shoop" song, a staple for these popular shows. The "star" of this show was a beauty, damn near impossible to tell whether she was a he or not; with curly, shoulder length hair and a spaghetti strap, shimmering cocktail dress and heels. Her backup were no less fetching, as one was made up to appear to be Cher herself, with long blonde wig and a shimmering pantsuit. There was a token "big girl" performer who really did look everything what one might think of as a drag performer. And the fourth...

"You have GOT to be fucking kidding me!"

Those were the words Kristjan said as he set foot inside of the parlor of the lounge, accompanied by Ty. The two handsome young men naturally attracted many an eye their way and smiles of appreciation accompanying them. Ty smiled at one or two, nodding to them, but Kristjan all but ignored anyone's attention save for Ty's own. His eyes were on the fourth performer on the stage;

A statuesque African American, with a bubblegum pink wig and top hat, matching makeup and a dress that appeared to be made entirely out of compact discs. To the casual, untrained eye, one would think they were staring at a Teddy Warren look alike up on that stage!

Kristjan turned to Ty with an expression of wonder and disbelief, his arm held out to indicate 'Drag Teddy' as he said to Ty, "Is this some funny way of researching my opponent?"

"No!" Ty scoffed, looking up on the stage and shaking his head at the irony of the look alike. "That is just a coincidence." Kristjan stared at him for a brief, harrowing moment before turning back to stare at the proceedings onstage. Ty saw that he was not comfortable and said, "Come on Jan, you said you never been to a drag show before."

"Yeah and there's a reason for that!" Kristjan retorted. "I avoid them by choice."

"What have you got against drag shows?"

"You mean besides watching a bunch of men parade around in women's clothes, mouthing the words to other people's songs? Making a stereotype against men like us?" Kristjan rolled his eyes. "Yeah, the ability to put on makeup and do that is a REAL art!"

"Come on." Ty guided him with a hand on the small of his back, directing him toward an empty, oval table in the crook of the T stage. One saucy little drag queen, obviously just over the legal drinking age and new to the scene given his garish application of makeup and overly flamboyant attire, slides up beside the shell shocked Kristjan, snaking her arm in his own.

"Well hel-lo there!" She said with a lisp. "I don't believe I've ever seen you here before."

"And I don't believe you're a woman!" Kristjan shot back, pulling his arm free and delving further into the club and toward the table as Ty shrugged sheepishly, offering a "Sorry!" Before hurrying after his man.

It did not take long for the table just big enough for two to find itself covered with shot glasses and now-empty pitchers of beer. The next performer has taken to the stage, clad in a black leather, bikini-style dominatrix outfit and performing to Garbage's "No. 1 Crush" when the amorous drag queen from before slides up in between Ty and Kristjan, with her coifed manicured nails on the edge of the table, leaning in so as to offer Kristjan a close up shot of what she was trying to offer.

She said, "I think we got started off on the wrong foot."

"We didn't get started on anything." Kristjan said without hesitation. "I'm with someone."

The drag queen all but ignored what Kristjan had just said about being spoken for, and ignored Ty's presence altogether which just worked Kristjan's raw nerve all the more. She said, "I thought maybe we could start over? I could but you a drink and..."

"What part of I'm not interested are you not getting!?" Kristjan had finally had enough of her not taking "no" for an answer and blatantly insulting Ty right in front of him. The drag queen leaned back, one hand on the table and the other now on her hip in a posture of pure attitude.

She asked, "What, you have something against drag queens hunny?"

"Not if I can help it!" Came the alcohol induced retort. "If I wanted to sleep with a woman, I'd be straight!" And suddenly the drag queen's hand was around the near empty glass of beer and she reared back and literally threw its contents in Kristjan's face!

Ty froze. Literally, he froze. Eyes wide in shock and his face practically screaming, "Oh shit!" as Kristjan ever so slowly pushed himself up to his feet....

Stevens Home

Gabriel and Odette Stevens lay curled up against each other on the large sofa, watching the evening news when a story suddenly came on about a riot erupting at a local drag club. Gabriel's eyes never strayed from the screen as he extended a hand over to his wife in an open offer.

"Twenty says it was." He said, and Odette clasped his hand in her own, giving it a firm shake.

"You're on!"

Clark County Detention Center

Both Kristjan and Ty sat in the jail cell, waiting for Aron and Lora to come make bail for the both of them. Kristjan glanced down at his bruised knuckles, his skin stained with cheap makeup and glitter. He turned to Ty and smiled, "You were right. That was fun!"

Ty just turned and stared at him like he was crazy!




"You can't be fucking serious! I guess I asked for it! I mean, how dare I expect a little bit of respect to be thrown my way, to be tossed a bone every now and then because of what I thought I had accomplished at one point in time. God knows I am not the type to brag. I know, I know! I didn't really buy that either. But come on! I think I did pretty damn well when I was at the top of the mountain. Until I came across Austin James Mercer, I put everybody down that they put in front of me! Almost an entire damn gear of being undefeated! And since that title loss? I haven't been beaten once! My only pinfall loss being to Austin himself."

"The last bad ass match that I got to have? That was against Caleb Storms. Kid had balls enough to step into my territory. He was concerned as he should have been, but he did it! Maybe he did not win, but he tried. He fought! But in the end, I won. I knew I would. And what happened after that? Two shows go by and I am just breezed right over! No booking. No match and no personal appearance even scheduled! So I do what I have to do and I make a little noise about being tired of being overlooked and disrespected! And how am I answered back?"

The screen came on in the media training room at Gabriel and Odette's facility, showing a screen shot of the "new and improved" Teddy Steele. Fenris stared at it without expression and just shook his head.

<img align=right src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/girly.jpg">"With THAT!"

"I swear to fucking god that when I saw this, I thought someone upstairs had relaxed SCW's policy on intergender matches and they had booked me against some woman! That is until Mark Ward straightened me out and told me the impossible; the woman is a man!"

Fenris shook his head, eyes wide as he took that nugget of unbelievable information in to process.

"Then I figured it must have been some kind of joke from Christian Underwood, Maybe he was getting his rocks off when seeing two men who prefer the company of men clashing inside of the Ring. Only to overhear the protests of Teddy himself, claiming that he is all man and yet prefers the company of women. Seriously."

He tilted his head forward, the obvious sarcasm screaming from the expression on his face.

"Who the hell does this bubble gum tarte think he's kidding!? What kind of man goes around looking like that!? Seriously Teddy, why don't you just be proud of Who You Are and come flying out of that closet on your Hoover! It makes you who you are, and as far as I can tell? Who you are is not a man by any stretch of the imagination! At least, not a straight one."

"Okay so a few people out there might protest this and try and convince me otherwise because you've surrounded yourself with a couple dollar store ho's called the Gemstones. All pretty and full of spice, but how the hell is this supposed to convince anyone that you aren't an ass spelunker, Warren!? Well for one, you call them your GEMSTONES! And two? Don't most flamboyant gay men like to surround themselves with women like that and call them their 'hags?' What is their purpose, Teddy? What do you think they are going to accomplish at ringside when you're in there with me, getting your ass handed to you? Do you think they're going to distract me with their fake tits popping out and underground face lifts smiling in my direction? Are you planning to have them get physically involved because you're not man enough to face me without the added benefit of them in your corner?"

"All they are to me is common street walker trash that you have to pay to pretend to be interested in you, speaking volumes about you as a man and them as women! You don't have to worry about me ruining their collagen injections or botching their most recent face lifts."

He shook his head.

"I don't hit women. Never have, never will. I don't pretend to. Because unlike you, I'm a man. A man that prefers to share my bed with another man, but at least I have the balls to be open about it now! The harder you try to convince anyone that you are what you say you are, the less anyone will be willing to believe you."

"Then of course we could bring up Kate, a woman you had been .." **air quotes** ".. happily married to now for how long, only for you to embrace this new change where you wear more makeup and hair coloring than the average corpse in a funeral parlor! Now I don't know what is happening with Kate. Not my business. But for you to turn away a woman like that, for trash like what you surround yourself with now? Sounds more and more like you used Kate to try and shield your true self from the pubic eye. Even during my own share of time in that closet, even I didn't resort to using the love of a woman as a weapon against her."

He clapped his hands together with a sarcastic smile.

"Bravo, Teddy! Truly a magnificent performance!"

He then paused and held up a hand.

"The only thing of note that you ever really accomplished was in Phoenix when you beat Vinnie."

Fenris tapped himself with a forefinger to the chest.

"I've wrestled Vinnie. Twice, with the World Championship on the line, and I can testify that beating that man is by no means an easy task. But somehow you did. I guess that's evidence enough that miracles do happen. But before that? You lost a match to that jobber clown, and did so in pretty goddamn spectacular fashion! After this, and when our match was announced, you go and insult me and act as if YOU are the one being put out by stepping inside of a ring with me. With ME! You act like it's some kind of inconvenience to be in the ring with a former World Champion while the entire time, you have your eyes glued to the ass of Griffin Hawkins -- or his title belt. Whatever! Completely overlooking the fact that before you fight the Griffin, you have to get past the pissed off wolf! And I know I have said before that opponents have said or done things that pissed me off, but I have never -- never -- had one treat me as virtually non existent! Treating me with such blatant disrespect; like I don't matter!"

"Fine."

He shrugged, an alarming look of calm suddenly on his face.

"If you want to act that way, who am I to argue? I am under no responsibility to warn you about what is coming. If you haven't learned by example by now, then I can't help you. What good would a warning do when you have your head buried so deep up your own ass, you wouldn't be able to hear it anyway? Look at what has happened to the people that I've been in the ring with that I like, that I respect! Look at what has happened when I was in the ring with my own boyfriend!"

"Then, flip that in reverse and just try to imagine what is going to happen to a weasly little back stabbing bitch such as yourself that I could not possibly think any less of."

"You picked a bad time to be yourself. I am going to punt your ass so hard it'll knock that pink shit right off of your face and out of your hair, making you once again look like you French kissed a wall socket! Personally, I've been boxed into a corner. professionally, aimless and disrespected. Then along comes Teddy, and I am going to turn what I usually do into a fucking art form where you're concerned! You better hope that I knock your ass out cold and fast, because I would love nothing more than to tie you up in knots and make you scream like a little girl, and just before you beg the referee to end the match? I'll let you go and simply wash, rinse, and repeat the process all over again!"

"I am a wolf, Teddy. And you?"

He held his arms out.

"Just a sheep."

26
Climax Control Archives / Working out the anger... a little bit
« on: June 14, 2019, 07:45:38 PM »
 "I am wolf.
Quietly I will endure.
Silently I will suffer.
Patiently I will wait.
For I am a warrior.
And I will survive."
~ In The Shadow of The Wolf

Did you know that once, only once before, was Sin City Wrestling in the town of Fort Defiance, Arizona? And when we say "town," perhaps we're being just a bit generous. Fort Defiance is more of a census-designated place than a town, located on the Defiance Plateau, just four miles north of Window Rock, Arizona. And if we're going to be perfectly honest here? It makes Mayberry from the Andy Griffith Show look like a frikkin' Metropolis! The square mileage is literally just over six square miles, and a census taken in the year 2010 showed less than four thousand lived here and called the place home...

And yet Sin City Wrestling was going to host their "going home" edition of Climax Control here in the Bee Holdzil Fighting Scouts Events Center, a building that could ironically hold over six thousand screaming fans, literally two thousand more than the town itself does!

Figure THAT one out and then get back to me!

"You're joking." Aron Baltasarsson quipped from inside the famous "unnamed gym," where Gabriel and Odette Stevens had taken on the task of passing on their wealth of wrestling knowledge to the proverbial 'next generation' of Superstars. We say proverbial because, let's face it; neither Gabriel nor Odette were 'up there' in years, and they were not much older than many of the students under their charge. They simply retired for personal reasons such as family commitments plus to rest their banged up bodies and when it came right down to it; they didn't have to step inside of the ring any longer to make a living. They were very much financially secure and with new students applying to their training facility seemingly on a weekly basis, their financial security wasn't going to be ending any time soon.

Of course, with those family commitments spoke of earlier, they also had to rely on bringing their friends and former students from the wrestling community to lend the occasional hand and relieve them of some of the burden. And in this day's case, that may have been something of a gross error in judgement.

"Let's GO!" Kristjan Baltasarsson aka Fenris bellowed from the outside of one of two wrestling rings this facility housed, and the lone one with six sides. Yes indeed, somehow Gabriel had opted to take the day off and got it in his head to call the hot headed Icelandic star to lend a hand with the students, or at least, one of them that was proving something of a liability; both to himself and to those the Stevens had him in their rings with. Alexander Fetter fancied himself something of an MMA star himself, but he was nowhere near the level of Fenris nor even Jake Raab. Gabriel had privately confided in his wife as well as his star pupil that he doubted the kid ever stuck himself inside of a real and legit Mixed Martial Arts cage. He seemed more the MMA equivalent to backyard wrestling and it was frustrating Gabriel and had already caused two injuries to two of his students.

Which was the main reason why he called Fenris to come in for the day and hopefully straighten the kid out. Or pulverize some respect into him.

Either worked.

While they watched the proceedings inside of the ring, Gabriel turned to address both Aron as well as another past student to his gym, Daniel Morgan from London Underground. Daniel and his cohorts rarely attended training classes any longer, but knew they had the option of returning to these walls when they were in need of working out or an in-ring tune up. But today? Daniel knew Fenris was always here, and had a bit of news for the disgruntled Superstar and opted to stay and visit while watching the fun.

But in answer to what Aron stated earlier, Gabriel shook his head, "No, not joking. Last time SCW was there was back when Devona was still working the ring. She had driven straight past and through the town before she realized that was where she was supposed to be."

Daniel smiled and nodded, remembering the incident well and the embarrassed reaction from the young woman who admitted it and suffered some teasing from her peers as a result, including himself.

"Why would SCW  book a show in a place like that?" Aron asked, but this time it was Daniel who answered with a casual shrug.

"Why not?" The leader to London Underground shrugged as he slipped his usual dress suit jacket off and casually draped it over the back of the nearest folding chair. "It isn't that far from Phoenix or even New Mexico. Mostly Navajo there and certain they need some entertaining..."

"Plus I think it was an accident the first time on Christian Underwood's part." Gabriel smiled. "Guy was looking into wrestling venues in the state of Arizona and saw this place could hold over six thousand, so he booked it. Only after did he and Mark realize they had just booked a show in the middle of nowhere."

"And this time?" Aron smiled as he casually turned his head to watch what was going on inside of the ring and winced at what he saw as Alexander had taken a tall kid, younger than he with a handsome face and strong body, down to the mat but in doing so, had lost his own footing and collapsed on top of him. The taller kid had grunted in pain, the wind having been knocked out of him.

Gabriel and Daniel saw the same, and Gabriel shook his head while Daniel's response was stoic at best. But Fenris?

"What the FUCK is wrong with you!?" He bellowed from ringside, his face flushed crimson and eyes ablaze. The one his words were directed at, Alexander Fetter, stood up slowly from the mat, not even offering the other student a helping hand, so caught up in his own world. Or rather, caught up in having his world bashed in.

"I was doing what you told me to!" Alexander responded with a touch of heat to his own voice.

"I told you to show me a full body lock!" Fenris said, leaning against the ring apron. "You'd know what the fuck that was if you really had anything to do with MMA! That..." He waved a hand toward the ring and what had just happened. "... was not it! Looked more like a play school suplex! And not even a half assed decent one!"

From the few feet away where they were watching, Aron turned his head and addressed Gabriel, "Is that why you called in K? Because he was pissy where this town was?"

"Comme ci, comme ça." Gabriel said, waving his hand idly. He cast a light wisp of a smile as he said, "He was fairly pissed when he found out the best chance he had of getting a vegetarian meal in that place was at a Golden Corral buffet, or Applebees if he wanted something toxic to drink so thought he could get this out of his system before he steps in the ring with Levitt on Sunday..."

"But...?" Daniel prodded with an inquiring eyebrow raised.

"But..." Gabriel's upper lip turned slightly up with a bit of a humorous sneer. "... This kid has been stuck in my craw for a couple weeks now."

Then you had to go and fucking fall on top of him....!" Fenris roared, drawing their attention back to the workout in progress. Fenris called out, "I thought you were some big, bad MMA mother fucker but I could have done better and I fight barefoot!"

"Well if you think you can do better then how about getting in here and show me!?" The student responded hotly, and almost as soon as he did, he blanched. Having realized what he just said and to who.

"Ooooo!" Another voice drew the attention of Gabriel, Aron and Daniel and they turned their heads to spot Gabriel's perpetual little helper in the gym, Despayre, perched on a folding chair with Angel in his lap and a bag of popcorn in his hands.

Gabriel looked at the two men he stood with and jetted a thumb at his little brother, saying, "What he said!"

But Fenris was not one to let a gauntlet be tossed down at his feet without picking it right back up and throwing it in the offender's face. He stared with cold, blue eyes into the ring and at the student. His eyes then shifted toward the taller kid and clucked his tongue and jerked his head, indicating for him to move. And he didn't have to ask him twice because the student moved out of dodge, holding his ribs from where Alexander had fallen on him, and he climbed out of the ring to wisely get distance between himself and whatever was about to occur. Fenris then kicked his usual footwear -- slip ons -- off and climbed into the ring...

"Gabriel...?" Despayre started to ask something and Gabriel held a hand up to temporarily forestall his pseudo little brother's query. Gabriel smiled, "Wait for it..."

SMACK!
THUD!

Alexander hit the mat hard, dazed and his eyes staring up at the light overhead while Fenris stepped over him to head for the ropes. While Aron rubbed his face and Daniel nodded in approval, only then did Gabriel turn to Despayre and ask, "What's up Despy?"

His feet kicked idly as Despayre replied, "I was just going to ask if I should ring the bell." Gabriel snorted back a laugh, and turned to watch as Fenris left the kid laying on the mat of the ring and casually approached the gathering as if it were just perfectly normal to lay someone out and leave them fending for themselves.

"You know he's probably going to quit after that?" Daniel mused, but Gabriel shook his head, "I think it'll be more of a glass of cold water thrown in his face to realize he's not all that like he believed."

Fenris arrived at their side and Gabriel asked, "Feeling better, are we?"

Fenris cast a casual look over his shoulder to see the tall kid back in the ring and helping Alexander to his feet, doing for him what Alexander had neglected. Fenris then looked back to Gabriel and nodded, pinching his thumb and forefinger together.

"Little bit." Gabriel nodded. "Ready for Levitt then."

"I have Levitt." Fenris answered, then said, "Still not thrilled with having to be stuck in that place. I mean, what's there to do for fun? Hanging out and listening to peoples' arteries harden?"

"Cut it out." Gabriel shot back. "It's a Navajo citizenry. And you should consider yourself lucky. Bloody good amount of wrestlers work in front of just hundreds every week. You always work in front of thousands."

"Be lucky if we even hit a hundred." Fenris grumbled as he watched the tall kid help Alexander limp his way toward the locker room for the male students, the cocky so-called MMA fighter holding his head where Fenris had thumped him a good one.

"Oh you'll hit more than that I'd wager." Daniel spoke up. "We've been selling tickets at the Casino. Dani showed she had a knack for that. We even have a bus ready to take a bunch of out-of-towners to this place for the show."

Fenris shrugged casually as Aron and Gabriel took the information in. Daniel then smiled and asked Fenris, "On a completely unrelated note, you know how to drive a bus, right?"

Fenris frowned at the question and Aron looked back and forth, between  Daniel and his brother.

Aron said, "I think I'll just get a cab."




"You know, I have to admit that as a proud Norse man, I feel a little left out. In so many cultures, all across the world, there is the legend of the phoenix, or mythological figures or creatures that are relatively comparable to the phoenix. The mythological bird that is everywhere from movies to books originated in Greek and Roman tales. There's also the Egyptian Bennu, the Slavic Firebird, or maybe the Chinese Fenghuang. If you look hard, you can find stories on each of these creatures, not to mention a dozen more."

"Everywhere except for the tales of the Norse. I never really wondered why, until now when I found myself alone in the ring against a man who fancies himself something akin to a phoenix. Travis Levitt has been around SCW for a short time, and this will be the second time that he and I have faced each other. The first time was in a Fatal Fourway match at Blaze of Glory VII. This was back when I was still the World Heavyweight Champion mind you. And I don't need to tell you who won that match, but who is it that you think lost the fall, that allowed me to retain my championship?"


Fenris nodded.

"You guessed it. I laid Travis out clean, and so I guess this match would be seen as his chance to get some payback for leaving him down in the ring with one HELL of a headache coming on like a runaway freight train! And that's perfectly alright by me because I have the answer to why the Norse don't have tales of the phoenix in our lands, and why Travis has no chance to walk out of this place with his head or his arm held high and at my expense!"

Fenris leaned closer toward the camera.

"It's because we're Norse. We don't watch things burn. We burn them our damn selves! And this is one phoenix that is going to go down in flames and not find itself resurrected with another shot at redemption!"

He frowned, squinting his eyes.

"It is strange though, Travis, that you would select that mythological creature as your namesake. One day you may have to indulge us all and explain how you came to that choice. Is it because, much like when the phoenix perishes in flames and rises again from the ashes, you rise after each fall, ready to begin again and fight as a new man? I guess that would explain after your recent defeats, how you managed to defeat St. John Cross for the Roulette Championship, and no. I am not mocking that achievement. Any championship win like that just shows that you're a fighter and you fought harder that night than the man you beat for the title."

"What I will mock, just a little bit, is that once you lost the title to Griffin, you have yet to rise again. A rematch against Griffin. A loss to Ben Jordan. (By the way, lucky bastard! I've been wanting to face him for over a year!) Another loss to Alex Jones, another man I wouldn't mind facing. We have talked about it off and on, but now there's this."


Fenris motioned with his hand, back and forth between the camera and himself.

"Us, just you and me, Travis. And I ask again, when are you going to stop just laying there, buried beneath those ashes and do something! My guess is; not anytime soon. Because, let's face it. Only one man has beaten me in the entire time I've been competing as a professional wrestler, and that is Austin James Mercer. I know Austin, I've fought Austin many times. And Travis?"

He shook his head.

You are no Austin James Mercer. And it's sad to admit that outright because there was a time where I respected the hell out of you Travis! There was a time where I hungered for a one on one match against someone of your caliber, but here? Now? Not as much if I'm going to be honest. And whose fault is that?"

He shook his head with a hand on his chest.

"Sure as hell not with me, Travis. The fault lies entirely with..."

He twirls a forefinger and jams it toward the screen.

"...You! Ever since that title loss to Hawkins, it's like you just don't care any more. Like you lost all desire to rise again to keep fighting. Like you lost all hope toward life! Nobody has seen you since then, one would almost think you were throwing some sort of bitch fit over that title loss. Well let me tell you something, Levitt! You could sure as shit do a lot worse in who you dropped that championship to than Griffin! Hawkins is a top athlete, and a fighter in every sense of the word. Which is more than anyone can say about you, lately. Nobody has seen shit of you since the start of May! No promos or interviews here in SCW! No posts on social media to let the world know that you're still alive."

"Nothing! Well I say fine. Be that way. Go ahead and bury your head in the sand, or in your case, the ashes. Pretend that the last month and a half hasn't happened. Because after this weekend is done and over with, I'll be burying the rest of you with that head of yours! It'll be like you didn't even exist!"


Fenris turns and walks off camera, fading into the darkness.

27
Climax Control Archives / Siblings
« on: May 31, 2019, 05:57:08 PM »
 
The following takes place before the events of Ty West's promo.
In more ways than one.


Las Vegas, Nevada

The evening had been a success, perhaps surprisingly so. At least for everyone other than the man who went by the in-ring moniker of Fenris aka the White Wolf. But for the man known as Kristjan Baltasarsson, the man outside of the ring, it was an evening like any other. One where he and his brother had been cordially invited to the home of his boyfriend Ty West and Lora West, Ty's aunt and a woman who had somehow managed to find her way past Kristjan's emotional defenses and into his heart. Not an easy accomplishment to manage by any means, but that was Lora West for you. Then, there was the other member of Ty's family; the reason behind the get together and perhaps the reason why many had showcased such surprise where Kristjan was concerned.

Ty had recently discovered family he had never known he had before, one being a lovely young preteen girl by the name of Ethan Caron. Yes, you read that right. A lovely young preteen girl, and her name was Ethan. Ethan was transgender, and Ty had worried needlessly about how his young niece would be accepted into the family that had grown around him. Given the growing acceptance among the LGBT community in this day, some feel that being gay, or being transgender, was more of a "fad" than it was a lifestyle. They believe it to be a choice, a decision that can be turned on and off like with a switch, but nothing could be further from the truth. The last people who should be telling gays what their lifestyle is all about is non-gays. And the last people who should lecture whether or not transgenders are what they say they are, are those who have not walked in their shoes and do not understand what is going on behind the proverbial closed doors.

But most especially, Ty was concerned greatly on how Kristjan would react to Ethan. Kristjan was rude, temperamental, and to be quite honest, not the nicest person on the planet. But he had surprised them all. I won't go into specifics in the how's or the why's. If you haven't seen Ty's promo yet, that will be enough to light a fire under you and get you moving.

For now, the sun had dipped down below the famed Las Vegas skyline over an hour ago, replaced by the night sky with the moon shining brightly where the stars could not be seen due to the Vegas lights shining brightly for miles. Outside of the condominium that Ty and Lora West called home, Kristjan and Aron had excused themselves and called it a night. The plan had originally been to send Aron home to their own condo in the Turnberry Towers near the Strip while Kristjan stayed the night, but at the last minute the plans changed for the time being. It was, after all, Ethan's first night staying with her uncle and "great aunt," and Lora had somehow convinced her nephew and Kristjan that maybe it would be better that Ethan not overhear those two and become traumatized her first night.

So a very disgruntled Kristjan, destined for an ice cold shower, headed for where he had parked his white Mazda MX, with Aron as always, at his side. It was true that some older brothers balked at having their younger siblings perpetually at their side, but not so for Kristjan. He wouldn't have had it any other way. Especially at the start of his foray into the worlds of professional wrestling and Mixed Martial Arts, Aron was something akin to a security blanket for Kristjan. Family. A friendly place in a strange world if you might. And despite all hostilities and roughhouse play, Kristjan loved Aron deeply. Even if he did not express that sentiment in words.

Kristjan tossed the keys to Aron, a rare thing indeed, and the alpha brother moved around his car to open up the passenger side and have a seat. He had a few beers tonight, hand delivered to him by a dutiful Ethan, and thus was in no fit state to drive. He was dangerous enough on the roads while sober! Aron shook his head, knowing to relent even a modicum of control was a feat for his strong willed older brother, and he then climbed into the driver's side.

Aron turned the key in the ignition, and then turned the top down on the convertible so they could let the warm air run across them as they took a brisk drive down the Strip before heading home. The request went unsaid, but Aron knew that it was another reason why the keys had been handed to him. Sometimes Kristjan just enjoyed a drive down the Vegas Strip at night, to watch as the throng of people milled about on the street, walking in and out of the hotels and attractions that lined every way the eye roamed. Gazing up at the towering monolith hotels and watching as the lights mesmerized the senses. The problem was that as they drove, the wind blowing across their faces made driver and passenger alike feel tired, and when you've been drinking, that feeling would only increase. So the solution was clear;

Aron would drive while Kristjan leaned back and relaxed, and by the time they got home, they would both rest easy.

Aron backed the car out of the parking spot when something caught his attention from the corner of his eye. He turned a critical stare to his brother and said, "Seat belt."

"Oh for fuck's sake..." But Kristjan complied, and secured himself in. His outburst was more directed at his own expense than toward his brother. It was Kristjan who taught Aron how to drive, although the younger of the two was much more safe and stable behind the wheel. It was also Kristjan who had practically beat it into his brother to wear a seat belt. And now their roles had just been reversed. It was just one of the many little ways that the two showed their love for one another without Kristjan having to utter that dreaded four-letter word that started with "L." It was, in fact, the first lesson Kristjan had taught Aron for his own safety.

Almost.




"I love my brother. I do. I know it goes without saying, but truth is, we really don't come out and say it. At least, not to each other. Is it a man thing? I don't know, maybe? I see sisters who will tell each other freely that they love them and without hesitation or reservations. But brothers? Maybe it happens and I just don't know it, but it's not something that we do really between ourselves. When the one can't or won't say those words, we know that it's the little things that we do every day that shows how we feel. When one of us has too much to drink and is retching over the toilet, chances are the other is seated on the edge of the tub, ready with a hot wash rag and a drink of fresh water to rinse out that foul taste from our mouth. If one of is going through something and needs to talk, the other never refuses to sit there and listen. He doesn't always offer advice, because sometimes the other just wants to scream or tear at his hair and vent. Listening can be one of the best things you can do to show you care."

"As kids, the words 'I love you' flowed a little more freely, but even at that young age, actions seemed to speak louder than words, and in a household where our parents both worked full-time to support five kids (including two deadbeat daughters), sometimes you had to step out of your comfort zone where it mattered and lend a hand to the household."




Reykjavík, Iceland -
Somewhere close to twenty years ago


It was early morning in the Baltasarsson household. Benedikt and Eva, the heads of the household, had already left for work, which left the eldest of their children to fix their siblings' breakfast and get them ready for school. Ordinarily this would mean Viktoria or even Elin would be in charge, but those two were more interested in fixing their hair and discussing clothes and boys than to get their younger siblings ready for school or even feed them a good breakfast to start their day. The two eldest were in a different room entirely while the two youngest, Aron and Freyja, sat at the kitchen table while Kristjan, who was only a few years older than they, took it upon himself to get them breakfast.

Maybe not the healthiest that their mother might have wanted, but sometimes beggars simply could not be choosers as the eleven year old Kristjan set bowls filled with corn flakes and a plate of burned toast in front of Aron and Freyja, then sat down with his own bowl of cold cereal. It was funny how only when the young ones had food in front of them and started to dig in, that then and only then did Viktoria and Elin wander into the kitchen, and Elin had the audacity to ask, "Where's ours?"

"Get it yourself!" Kristjan said back as he shoveled a seemingly impossible amount of cereal into his mouth, answering, "I'm not your maid!"

"You made them breakfast!" Viktoria replied hotly, pointing at Aron and Freyja who were all but ignoring their sisters' mutual tantrums, altogether too used to such displays although they would always be annoying.

"Which is what you were supposed to do if you and Elin weren't ignoring us and screwing around instead of not doing what Mom said to!" Kristjan replied hotly, disliking when his older sisters were put in charge but never took that responsibility seriously.

"Fine!" Viktoria said with a trace of thinly veiled venom in her voice as she reached over and grabbed Aron's bowl of cereal in her hands, taking it for her own.

"Hey!!" Aron cried as Kristjan jumped to his feet and stood up to his older sister as she gave him a smug grin, taking spoon in hand. Kristjan seethed, balling his hands into fists as he said, "Give it back!"

Or what?" Viktoria replied with little fear as she took a mouthful of cereal -- right before Kristjan slapped the bottom of the bowl, sending the cereal and milk splashing all over his sister's face and blouse! Aron and Freyja clapped hands over their mouths to smother their laughs, and Elin looked mortified!

"You little brat!" Viktoria screamed in dismay. "It took me an hour to pick this top!" And she stormed away with her little lapdog Elin trailing after her.

"And that was the one you picked!?" Kristjan called after her with one final jab, before he turned around and slid his own bowl of cereal over to Aron and started to clean up the mess.




Reykjavík, Iceland -
Two years later...


"What. Happened!?" Then demand was adamant from his older brother as the twelve year old Aron sat on the edge of his bed in the bedroom he shared with Kristjan. Aron was sporting a bruised cheekbone and the beginnings of what would be a beauty of a shiner under his left eye and just above the cheekbone. His eyes watered from the pain and embarrassment. he tried so hard not to cry in front of Kristjan who he respected on a level that you had to be someone's little brother in order to understand. But try as he might, he could not escape the random stream of a salty tear trickling down his cheek.

Aron was a pacifist for the most part. Unlike his temperamental older brother, he generally believed that there was always a means to solve a problem without resorting to violence. He was kind and tender hearted, which made his popular with the girls in his class, and hated by the bullies. Even bullies who were not in his grade, but above by one or two years.

"I don't know." Little Aron explained in a pitiful choked voice, you know the one. "He just jumped on top of me on the playground and kept hitting me!"

Kristjan held a cold cloth with ice wrapped inside of it to Aron's eye, but he asked, "Does Mom and Dad know this little shit's been threatening you?" Aron shook his head, which was no surprise. Aron generally wasn't a tattle tale. Even when schoolyard violence came into play. Kristjan then asked, "Do the teachers know?"

And to this, Aron nodded.

"And they haven't done anything!?" Kristjan asked hotly, and Aron could just shake his head in the negative as his answer. Kristjan stared at him for a seemingly endless amount of time before he asked, "Do you know where he hangs out?"

To which Aron looked up and wiped his eyes....

An hour later, on the schoolyard playground that was open to students to visit outside of school hours, the aforementioned bully is seen standing with two buddies of his. talking and laughing when his pals look up and their skin turns a sickly green when they see a very protective and pissed off Kristjan storming over toward them....

The next day, Kristjan was seated outside of the school principal's office, while his mother Eva, having had to take a day off of work to have this meeting, sat on the other side of the closed door in a private conference. But this 'meeting' was not going altogether according to how the principal had thought it would...

"Missus Sigurðursdóttir, with all due respect, your son beat up a boy younger than him on school grounds!"

"No! What my son did was defend his little brother from a bully who is only one year younger than he is! A bully who just yesterday beat up my youngest son, three years younger than him! A bully who has been threatening to do so for weeks, and as I understand it, you school officials have known about this for some time!"

"We have heard rumors...."

"But rather than take action and protect a student from violence like you're supposed to, you instead sat back and let it play itself out!? You waited until this little brat beat my son!?"

"Missus Sigurðursdóttir! That is not why we are here right now! We are here to talk about your eldest son's punishment!"

"Fine! Yes. He should be punished for fighting on school grounds, although from what I'm told, for it to be a real fight then that other boy should have gotten in at least one shot..."

"Missus Sigurðursdóttir..."

"But you damned sure better be prepared to punish that other boy for what he did to Aron!! The exact same punishment you obviously already chose for Kristjan! Otherwise I swear my husband and I will see you, the school board and that boy's entire family in court for not only ignoring the threats and attack on Aron, but ignoring them!"

"... Please, you have to understand. That boy's mother is complaining..."

"Good! Let her come to me and complain. I'm not above a little fight when it comes to defending my children!"


Outside of the office, having clearly overheard, Kristjan could just smile....




"Aron has always been there for me. I don't think even he realizes the number of ways he's had my back without even realizing it. As kids when I fought with my older sisters and our dad would usually take their side, Aron was the first to stick up for me and try to get our dad to realize his precious daughters were the ones at fault, not me. These times defending me were some of the only times I could remember our parents arguing, because Aron made our Mom realize her two oldest daughters could be a couple of manipulative cows. But this isn't about my sisters, not even Freyja who I adore."

"This is about brothers. Ever since I started fighting professionally, the only constant I've had in my life has been Aron. The man has never given up on me, no matter how much of a raging asshole I would become. He never flinched when I would lose my cool and rant and rave, because he was used to it. But also because he knew damn well that I would never -- ever -- put a hand to him. The one time when I threw him out of our home last year for telling a personal secret to Ty West? I've not forgiven myself to this day. It might slip my mind, but now and then I will remember the look on his face when I slammed the door in it."

"But like family, like brothers, we got past it. We didn't even try. After my match with Jake Raab, it just happened. He was there to support me, even if I acted like I didn't want or need it."

"When I was outed by that stupid elevator incident with Kris Ryans, and was drinking myself into a stupor? It was Aron who stood by me. He was the one who fought to get through to me that my sex life was nobody's business and gay or straight, I still had him. My family. Who I slept with meant nothing when compared to that kind of love and loyalty."

"There were times when I would go out alone with friends and I was told I had to take my brother with me, or he just followed me on his own. Did I get annoyed? Sure. But I still brought him. Having someone look at you the way Aron does me, you don't just shrug off that kind of thing because once you do, you'll live the rest of your life regretting it and trying to get it back."

"Aron and I are equals. We each bring something to the plate when we're together in SCW. He can't fight like I can but I could never handle the business side of things like he does. I don't understand how two brothers can fight like maniacs. I don't get how one brother could attack his own to the point he puts him on the shelf with a fucking serious injury! When siblings fight, especially in sports like wrestling or MMA, it's usually because one is jealous of the others accomplishments. You might try to shift that and blame them for something else, something completely off the wall like abandonment or betrayal, even when its clearly not the case."

"Think that gives you all the reason to fight with your own flesh and blood? Think it opens a door for you to take out all of your frustrations in life on someone that doesn't deserve it and suffer no  consequences? Trust me when I say that's not the case."

"I am the fucking consequence!"

28
Climax Control Archives / Getting back to where I fucking belong!
« on: May 17, 2019, 05:08:37 PM »
 
Las Vegas -
Earlier this week


Not altogether an unfamiliar surrounding, the Turnberry Towers in the famed "City of Sin" aka Las Vegas. Located just under four miles from the Vegas Strip for convenience, this triad of luxury condo towers served as the home away from home to native Icelandic superstar Fenris, and his brother and manager Aron Baltasarsson, both stars in the local wrestling phenom, Sin City Wrestling. Only a couple of days had passed by since the latest worldwide tour SCW had become so well known for, as the men and women who put their bodies on the line to entertain the masses, made stops all over both Ireland as well as the United Kingdom. Then it culminated in grand fashion at London Brawling II, in London's Wembley Arena for a supercard that was stacked from start to finish. For the third straight event, the women secured the Main Event status for themselves, and the man whom we are paying this scheduled visit to competed against three other men in a vain attempt to secure for himself a second World Championship reign.

Things did not go as planned, and his current mood set was a testament to the fact.

It was far from an unusual sight to see Fenris with a drink in his hand, be it beer or hard liquor. Joking aside, even those closest to his career such as the Stevens or Daniel J. Morgan would quip that Kristjan Baltasarsson had turned drinking into an art form. But it wasn't even noon on this particular day, and Kristjan already had a glass of Scotch in his hand as he lay against the soft cushions of the sofa that dominated the floor plan of the main living area. His legs stretched out to their full length, his feet under the wooden coffee table with the glass center plate, and he lay back heavily against the back cushions while his lazy blue eyes stared straight ahead at the large LCD television secured on the wall across from him.

It had been days since the event in London, but it was almost as if the mind of the White Wolf was stuck in the past, or at least, in a perpetual state of reverse. And not for the simple fact that he did not emerge as the winner and a two-time champion, although the fact did stick in his proverbial craw. It bothered him that he had come so close, only for someone that he -- that he cared about, cost him that all important victory when Ty West broke up the pin fall attempt and dragged him from the ring. And even that wasn't the worst thing that dominated his current reflections. It was how he had reacted.

Inside of the ring, or the MMA cages, Kristjan Baltasarsson was what one might call a creature of instinct. He had a temper that had rose quickly since his debut to become quite infamous, and he would react blindly when confronted. Ty had broken up the pin, and the two men who away from the spotlight, were one of SCW's most powerful couples, sought to continue the match on the outside of the ring, and then it happened. Fenris acted on instinct alone and struck out with those lethal kicks he was known for, and struck his lover right in the head, laying Ty West out cold on the ringside floor.

That was what kept playing through the mind of Kristjan. That exact moment when he looked down and realized what he had done. Horror. Shame. And just about every negative emotion that came between. They flooded his emotions and the only thing he could do was check on the downed Ty who had clearly lost temporary consciousness. And with good reason because the last man he had kicked like that so recklessly, Kyle Kavanaugh, had never fully recovered nor returned to the six-sided ring.

The rest was a blur, as Kristjan brought the glass up to his lips and drained the last small swallow of Scotch, luxuriating in the warm, burning sensation as it washed down the back of his throat. All Kristjan knew was he tried at the last minute to keep Austin James Mercer from scoring the pin, but failed. Ty was taken right away to the closest hospital, and unbeknownst to Mister West, Kristjan had hitched a ride in the back with him to keep a close eye on him. But unfortunately, when at the hospital Kristjan was unable to be in Ty's room, nor was he privy to too much information on his care as he was not family. English privacy laws were quite strict in that regard for the safety of the hospital's patients. That was where Lora West, Ty's aunt and one of the very few who managed to sneak her way past Kristjan's hard, interior mental wall and charm the savage beast within.

She had told Kristjan that Ty had suffered a concussion and would have to stay in London until deemed fit physically to fly back home. She had almost insisted the guilt-ridden Fenris go back home to rest himself, but the Icelandic superstar remained where he was for the night, staying over and sleeping in the hospital waiting room

Just in case.

Kristjan then leaned forward and picked up the crystal decanter, a gift to him from Daniel Morgan, who knew well enough the only bling Fenris allowed himself would have to have something to do with his alcohol. Kristjan refilled his glass a third of the way and placed the cap back on the ornamented decanter before resuming his private thoughts. He sat back and took  drink, remembering that the following morning Aron had shown up at the hospital with a taxi and their luggage, saying they had a flight to catch. Kristjan hadn't wanted to leave Ty alone in this state, but Aron had won out. They had contractual business to follow up on and it was Aron's signature on the contracts so it would be his ass on the line if Kristjan didn't follow through.

So home they went, and there hadn't been contact between Kristjan and Ty since. No phone calls. No Facebook chat or Twitter exchanges. Nothing. I mean, what could you say when faced with a situation where you were responsible for hurting the one you -- for hurting (literally!) someone that you actually gave a damn about? At least twice a day, Kristjan had picked the phone up and started to dial, only to hang up straight away, unable or unwilling to face head-on this personal demon. He had checked out Ty's Twitter page, and each post by his man that referenced what had happened or what he was experiencing ate away at the guilt-plagued young man.

Still, he did not call or stop by the condo he shared with his aunt.

"K, just call him!" Aron would urge time and again, always in their native tongue when alone together. "You know you want to so just do it!" But the urging gained little progress. Kristjan always acted as if he did not hear his brother. He had the vaunted reputation of being an unfeeling asshole. Better to keep up with that self image rather than admit to his own shortcoming where he had failed himself.

The sound of the lock on the front door turning helped haul Kristjan from his self imposed funk, and he turned his head to watch as Aron had come home from his morning jog, one which Fenris usually accompanied him on but this morning had uncharacteristically abandoned. Aron entered their condo, and the sight of the snow-white Siberian husky on the end of the leash at his side, brought a genuine reflection of a smile on Kristjan's face. Her tongue hanging out in a lop-sided doggy grin and a tail going a mile a minute, his beloved Kyssa did love her walks, both morning and late evening ones her master and "uncle" indulged her in without fail.

Aron paused just long enough to unfasten the leash from her collar, and Kyssa immediately trotted over to her water dish to slake her thirst before joining Kristjan on the sofa by his side. Many would not allow their animals on the furniture, but as Kristjan stated, "It's her home too!" No sooner did she crawl up to her master's side, then she snuggled in close and rested her chin on his lap, as if she could sense the turmoil he was in. He idly reached his free hand to scratch her behind her ears, her favorite spot, while Aron passed by from behind the sofa. Only then did he catch a glimpse of what was on the television and it caused him to frown.

"K," The youngest brother started to say. "What are you doing?"

"Watching Television." Was the simple answer.

Aron glanced briefly at his brother before looking at the TV screen again and he held an arm out toward it as he said, "You're watching cartoon!"

Kristjan blinked, then focused on the screen and realized that indeed he was watching some sort of animated series in his blind channel surfing. He shook his head and exhaled sharply through his nose as he reached for the remote, hitting the power button with a flick of his thumb and the screen went dark. He closed his eyes and allowed his head to rest back on the cushions of the sofa, closing his eyes as he resumed scratching Kyssa behind her ears.. Aron watched this for only a brief time before he shook his head and muttered to himself, leaving his brother to his stubborn mindset as he headed for his bedroom for a shower and change of clothes.

Time passed. How long, Kristjan wasn't certain but the shower hadn't been running for some time when the bedroom door opened and a freshly changed Aron walked into the front room, the phone in one hand and a look of concern on his face.

"K?"

Kristjan opened his eyes and saw the phone in his brother's hand and thought the usual as he said right off, "I'm not calling, Aron. I told you that. I can't."

"No... it's not that." The sound of his voice prompted Kristjan to open his eyes and look up at the concerned expression. Kristjan frowned and asked, "What's wrong?"

Aron answered, "I just got off the phone with Lora." He took a second before he went on. "Ty is in Tucson ... in the hospital."

It took a moment for the words to sink in, and once they did, Kristjan frowned. "What? What are you talking about?"

Aron took a deep breath. He wasn't good at this sort of thing and did not like doing it. He said, "Ty is in the hospital, K. That's all Lora said. He just left...."

But whatever else he was about to say was cut off quickly as Kristjan shot to his feet, startling Kyssa enough to elicit a small bark from the canine as Kristjan practically bellowed, "What the fuck are you talking about!? Why was he taken to the hospital!? What ....!?" But he stopped, the answer coming to his mind as quickly as a floodgate opening.

The concussion. Anything could happen when a concussion was suffered, and they could happen from out of nowhere. Quite literally.

"Shit!" Kristjan growled, feeling as if his heart had plummeted into the depths of his stomach for a bitter sweet roller coaster ride. He jumped to his feet and walked briskly toward the door, snatching the keys to his car from the dish at the mantle.

"K...?" Aron started to say as Kyssa whined, but the door closed fast. Kristjan was gone, and Aron exhaled a deep breath he hadn't even realized he had been holding onto. he looked down at the pooch who was glancing up at him from where she sat by his feet on her haunches. He playfully rubbed her head and muttered, "He's going to kill me for this...."




Tucson, Arizona

Just over four hundred miles and five hours later, the white Mazda MX swerved into the parking lot of the University Medical Center, nearly missing grazing a number of other parked vehicles before it found an empty space. It normally might take someone six or more hours to travel the distance between Las Vegas and Tucson, but Kristjan was not a normal driver by any means if you listened to those closest to him. That reputation, and the three speeding tickets tossed with little care to the passenger seat spoke highly of the fact the White Woolf practically broke the sound barrier to reach Tucson, and Ty, in near record time. Kristjan practically jumped from his car once the ignition had been turned off. He slammed the door and with a click of the keys, turned over the locks and turned on the alarm both before he gazed up at the towering medical center.

Fuck it was huge! That was what played through Kristjan's mind as he wondered how the fuck he was going to find Ty in this monstrosity of a structure. Ask a nurse? Go room by room on a man hunt? And if they didn't allow him to get answers, let alone see the man? He shook his head, fitted his favorite baseball cap on his head and power walked toward the front entrance....




And this is where you should take a brief commercial break to read the roleplay of one Ty West. If his hasn't been posted yet, well read it when it is and all will make perfect sense.





Indeed the last thing Kristjan had wanted to risk getting a glimpse of was the breasts of Ty's mother! While Gina fed her newborn daughter, the little Miss Taryn, Ty escorted Kristjan down the hall of the hospital in silence, Kristjan feeling like a god damned fool for allowing Aron and Lora to manipulate and coerce him into this insane action. There was an open corner where a handful of empty chairs rested along the wall, a makeshift waiting area opposite the main one further down the hall in the opposite direction.

With a hand on Kristjan's back, Ty directed him to the furthest corner of the "waiting area" before he turned to face his boyfriend in a long awaited confrontation.

"Why are you here, Jan?" Ty asked, using the affectionate nickname he had coined many months ago for this man who had most unexpectedly captured his affections.

"I told you!" Kristjan practically hissed. "I thought something had happened to you! I thought you were the one in the hospital!" He shook his head. "Didn't know it was your mom's time to have the baby!"

"You didn't call me." Ty suddenly blurted out. "All this time after the London show, and you didn't call me once to check on me."

Kristjan stared at Ty, caught completely off guard by the confrontation he was suddenly engaged in. Ty normally did not get involved in such ways, but this was clearly a matter that had been brewing in the man's head for some time and it looked ready to boil over. Many thoughts raced through Kristjan's mind but the only thing he could think to say was the old schoolyard reasoning of, "Well you didn't call me either!"

"I didn't kick you in the head!!" Ty replied hotly, but now the gauntlet had been thrown down and laid out for both men. Now Kristjan's own subconscious disappointment rose to the top as he took a step closer toward Ty and growled between clenched teeth, "I had Austin pinned! I could have been the champion again and you pulled me off of him!"

Ty exclaimed, arms held out in disbelief, "You would have done the same thing if it was me!"

"Uh huh!" Kristjan nodded, , biting at his lower lip. "It's funny. You talked all about us acting like this was just any other match. But it sounds like us treating the other like any other opponent only applies to you?"

"No." Ty shook his head, pinching the bridge of his nose between his thumb and forefinger as he continued. "I'm not mad about you retaliating. I'm mad that the whole time I was stuck in London and then once I was home it felt like you didn't even care how I was. No calls, no texts, no even a tweet.  When I was the one hurt, why does it fall on me to have to call you? I swear to God...!" He flopped his arms against his sides. "Sometimes I feel like little more than a booty call for you!"

"B-Booty call!?" Kristjan blinked, and that all-too familiar anger started to burst below the surface of his being. "Is that really what you think!? I wouldn't have driven four hundred miles and gotten three speeding tickets for a goddam booty call! What, you think I'd go that extra mile just to impress you and the thrill of using your ass as my toilet!? I wouldn't have to fucking leave my building to get laid if that's all I was interested in Ty, let alone the state!" He took one more step and found himself nose to nose with Ty as he said, "Did it ever fucking occur to you that I might actually love you...."

And just as quickly as the anger had surfaced, it had been replaced by shock and surprise. On both their parts at what Kristjan had just accidentally blurted out. For them both. Ty stared at him, a delighted surprise all too evident on his face, as Kristjan stepped back several steps, his next and ears beginning to flush bright red. It took a moment, but the smile soon grew on Ty's face, as he was fairly confident his ears hadn't played tricks on him just now.

"You said it first." Ty smiled coyly.

"Shut up." Was the only thing Kristjan could think to say in response, but as he tried to look away, he found Ty's hand behind his neck and reeling him in. But before their lips could meet, the chime of the elevator arriving on their floor was heard by both. Instinctively, they both turned their heads as the doors slid open and Lora West stepped out, her arms laden with flowers and a big purple teddy bear. She took a single step forward when she glanced up, and saw just who was staring down at her.

Her eyes flicked back and forth between both men and she let loose a nervous giggle before she put on her best "innocent" face and said, "Hello boys."

But as soon as Kristjan took that first step toward her, Lora took a hasty step back into the elevator and found with her arms so full, she couldn't reach any of the buttons. The doors almost slid closed when Kristjan caught them, holding them open. He then gave Lora a devilish smile and said, "Let me..."

And he turned to extend a hand toward the floor buttons and in a swift move, pushed as many as he could, as quickly as he could. He then stepped back out to rejoin Ty at his side, the last thing the two men saw as the elevator doors slid to a close was Lora's surprised face with mouth wide open.




"And here we are again."

The Icelandic word spoken while subtitles ran across the bottom of the screen, translated for the benefit of all watching. The gym in which Gabriel and Odette Stevens had transformed him was empty and dark, save for a single light shining above the six-sided ring. The former World Champion had his back turned to the camera as he regarded the ring.

"I almost feel as if I'm experiencing deja vu. Ever since my match with Austin James Parker where I lost the world title and had my first loss, I seem to be running in circles. First that match. Then Caleb Storms and myself against Ty West and Austin again. Then the four of us in London for the title. And now, here we are again! The Wolfpack, against the Wolfslair. Myself and Ty against the champion himself, Austin, and Alex Jones. I have to admit that I'm feeling a little conflicted."

He turned his head so that we could see a frown of silent contemplation on his otherwise handsome face.

"On one hand, I feel like the higher ups don't know what to do with me now, but trust me when I say I have some ideas. On the other hand, let's face it. The ain event talent pool in SCW is sorely lacking. There's Austin, obviously, Alex Jones, Ty and yeah..." He nodded with confidence. "Myself. Senor Vinnie has made himself rather stale, putting off his own guaranteed title match so far off in the distance, and Kale Smith has one set up so he's gaining momentum and fast. But right now, it seems to be just us four so we seem to keep running in circles. facing each other."

He shrugged and turned his head away from the camera again.

"That's fine. That's cool. I don't mind facing Austin and Alex. Sooner or later I'll have the chance for a one on one return match for that title and once I do, the belt is coming home to the Alpha. And I think Alex Jones and I have been looking for a one on one match for god knows how long! Ever since he first replied to that post on Twitter and showed his face in SCW. That match? When it happens ... he and I are going to tear that fucking ring apart! The one thing I never expected from Alex is the way he shows respect for those that deserve it. He may bend the rules to the point of breaking, and borders on my level of confidence, but he doesn't let the facts get past him."

"I did bring the World Heavyweight Championship back to the point where it actually meant something again. And one day, I'll take it back where it belongs, and I don't care who the hell has it at the time! Whether it's Austin or Alex or even Ty! But that's okay. There's always plenty of time for that. That belt isn't going anywhere. And I still have a very strong desire to drag Caleb Storms' scrawny little ass into the ring for one more match, just between the two of us with nobody around to get in my way of teaching that little bitch a modicum of respect! I wanted to put the fear of the gods into him but he already beat me to that himself. But this isn't about that little shit. This is about me. This is about getting back to where I fucking belong!"


Slowly, surely, Fenris turned around to face the camera and his  burning blue gaze lit up.

"I've had two matches since my loss to Mercer, and I haven't won a single fucking one! The tag team match, the Fatal Fourway ... I may not have been the one to lose in either of those matches, but I also was not the one who walked out with my head and arms held high either! And you know something?"

He tilted his head just to the side and frowned.

"It fucking pisses me off! It pisses me off that this one single loss on my part sent me into a god damned tailspin! Now that isn't a knock on you Mercer, far from it! I meant what I said every time when I gave you all the credit in the world when you were able to put my shoulders down for the three count. You earned it! You took that championship that means something again, and you ran with it like a champion should! You defended it against three men, just like I did the previous show! But you have to winder how long that's going to last. I figure..."

He tilted his head and rubbed his chin.

"Maybe as long as it takes before I get my one on one rematch? Because despite what your friend and partner Alex Jones says... the Wolfslair has not taken over SCW! Honor has not taken over SCW! This has been said time and again, just because you have the top two singles championships. That's fine. But let's reflect you two on the fact that it took two tries before Austin beat me, because as I recall, I beat him first! And Alicia? Fucking skilled as she is, she did lose the title before she regained it. Just like I will, given time."

"But this time, for now, it's not about singles matches or championships. Call it whatever pleases you, but I think of it as territorial combat. Wolves are some of the fiercest, most territorial and honorable animals to walk this planet, and when the Wolfslair stepped into MY territory, claiming it for their own, well..."


He smiled and shook his head.

"That just started something I'm not altogether sure you were or are prepared for. And now it comes down to a team effort. Who can trust who the most? I think I have that edge with Ty West at my side. Oh you can go and say that you two are friends and teammates, but we both know Alex is watching that belt every time you wear it around your waist...."

He then frowns and shrugs.

"Well, it's either that or he's checking out your ass but I doubt that very much. My point is, he covets being the best. He all but admitted that himself! So if there's a chance that whatever happens in this match would benefit his eventually holding that championship, can you honestly step back and think he wouldn't do it? I can say that about Ty, because it's not me that he has his eyes on. It's you, Austin. Your championship. When you think about it, that sort of makes you the odd man out in this tag team match, doesn't it?"

Fenris takes a step toward the camera.

"All respect to you both. You may be the Wolfslair, but we are the Alpha and the Beta. We are the wolves, and we are taking back our 'lair!"

With that being said, the one spotlight winks out, basking the scene in darkness.

29
Climax Control Archives / Where's Fenris?
« on: April 19, 2019, 08:59:27 PM »
 
Dublin, Republic of Ireland - Richmond Park -
March 24, 2019

The final match of the evening had just reached its frenzied finale, and the shock was still evident for all as a brand new World Heavyweight Champion had just been crowned. An eight month long reign had been upended, and there was much talk going on backstage about that very subject. Several staff and wrestlers alike had been gathered at one monitor or another to watch the proceedings, figuring it would end up yet another victory for the dominant "White Wolf" aka Fenris. After so many months and almost a full year of nothing but wins and one single draw, it was practically expected by habit alone.

But how wrong they were.

When the final bell had sounded, and Austin James Mercer had been presented the World title belt, a surprised hush had befallen the backstage area. All save for the celebratory cheers of Alex Jones and Alicia Lukas, both teammates of the new champion's. One concern, at least those closest to the now-former champion, was how he would react to not just losing the title, but his first loss as a wrestler -- ever.  Fenris had a shockingly volatile temper. It was perhaps his biggest trademark that he was known for from as far back as his days as a professional fighter in the world of Mixed Martial Arts.

Now, as Austin continued to celebrate out in the ring to bring the show to a close, those backstage made ready as they knew Fenris would be emerging backstage any moment now. Others did the perhaps wisest course of action and found some reason to not be present.

The curtains were suddenly thrown wide open at the top of what was affectionately referred to as the "gorilla position." Heads turned and there Fenris was, alongside his brother Aron. However, despite what was expected of him, Fenris was not yelling or cursing. There wasn't even a scowl of anger or annoyance on his otherwise handsome face. No, what was most disturbing was he seemed perfectly calm, almost stoic. He was clearly feeling the effect of the match with Austin, as Mercer had to deliver a beating of epic proportions in order to do what no other man had done yet, and pin his shoulders to the mat. On top of everything else, two Claymore kicks and that pop up powerbomb maneuver that Mercer favored, combined to do the job.

SCW's Co-Owner, Christian Underwood, had been present as Fenris made his first appearance on the short end of the stick, and he patted the man on his bare shoulder. Congratulating him on not just an epic match and a fitting main event, but also for having solidified the championship with such a dominant reign.

Christian looked him over (no puns), then asked, "Do you need the paramedic?"

Fenris shook his head in the negative, then turned his head to address Christian and he said, "Nei, ég er fínn."

Having slipped back into his native Icelandic, Christian did not understand the words that had come from out of his mouth so he turned to Aron with an arched, inquisitive brow. Aron smiled and shook his head, "He's being stubborn. Says he'll be fine."

"Just watch him." Christian stared hard at his Superstar, the responsibility towards their well being meaning as much for their own welfare as for SCW's in the long run. He looked to Aron and said, "To hell with what he says or thinks. if he needs to..."

"I'll take him to the hospital myself if it comes to that." Aron reiterated. "Even if I have to drag him, kicking and screaming."

"It won't come to that." The drawl of Ty West heralded the arrival of Fenris's boyfriend, as he walked onto the scene with his favorite "auntie," Lora West, at his side. Ty continued, "I'll carry him if I have to. Auntie Lora has the chloroform from last time."

Ty winked, and Fenris just shook his head and huffed out a deep breath. Last time he had needed to be looked over by the backstage paramedics that SCW employed, it had been the normally innocent and naive Lora West who had managed to subdue Fenris's temper long enough to allow the paramedics to do their job without much fuss.

Christian then turned and went on his way do finish whatever business there was at hand to finish the evening, and Ty turned to his man and gave him a sympathetic smile. "You okay?" He asked with as much comfort in his voice. He was seen by many was the submissive one in their relationship, something he took in stride and no offense. He did not even wait as he took a step closer and enveloped Fenris in his arms for a quick, comforting embrace.

"I'm fine." Fenris repeated, as the hug ended and the two separated. Ty frowned and shook his head.

"I don't mean about if you're in pain or not." Ty said. "You wouldn't admit it either way. I mean..." He sighed, and his eyes lowered towards Fenris's waistline, where for over eight months the world title rested.

"I'm fine, Ty." Fenris said, this time a little more forceful than before. He turned to those around him; Ty, Lora an dyes, Aron. Not to mention a scattering of others who had cautiously approached to check on him. He held his arms out and said, "I am!"

He turned to Ty and said, "Couldn't stay unbeaten forever." He shrugged. "Said it was just a matter of time, anyway." He forced a smile, subdued as it was. "Least it was to someone like Austin that deserved it."

Aron patted his brother on the arm, and this time it was Lora, who oft thought of this man as another nephew, given his closeness to Ty, as she enveloped him in her own arms, prompting Fenris to have to lean over in order to allow her to do so. This one, however, lasted a little longer, and Fenris did not seem so inclined to release, despite the fact he was not the affectionate sort. A testament toward Lora's character and the affect that she had on this young man.

Finally, he allowed Lora to step back and Aron asked, "You want to get out of here and grab some dinner? Just the four of us?"

But Fenris answered with a slight shake of the head and he said, "Not hungry."

"Do you want to get a drink?" This idea came, shockingly enough, from Lora. To Which Fenris smiled gratefully and said, "Fuck yes!" Coloring her cheeks quite a healthy pink glow.




#looksaroundtomakesurenoonehearshim OH THANK GOD!

March 25

The International airport that served Dublin, was bustling with activity as several hundred travelers were up and hurrying about, seeking their terminal or locating their luggage, Dublin having been their chosen destination. His family and friends had coaxed him into having something to eat, the better for an evening of drinking without doing so on an empty stomach and thus, making himself sick. Perhaps he simply 'allowed' himself to be talked into eating something first, we may never know.

The comfort of the company present helped keep Kristjan's mood more reserved and not exploding at the drop of a hat. Several drinks helped him to forget his tension and ease the pain in his head and body to more tolerable levels. And Ty? Well he knew other ways to make his man feel better and went to some extreme lengths to put a smile back on his face, even at the expense of wearing himself out and nearly over sleeping and missing his and Lora's own flight too Belfast, the location for next week's show.

As for Kristjan and Aron? Kristjan had been offered a match, or at the very least, an appearance, in Belfast as a respectful gesture for his showing. Talk had already started on a rematch between Austin and himself, a topic that Kristjan had started to deftly avoid or turn to other discussions. Or simply ignore altogether. No, he and Aron would be taking some time away from the tour and were heading back to Las Vegas for a well deserved rest.

#looksaroundtomakesurenoonehearshim OH THANK GOD!

It kept staring at him, through his bleary eyes off the screen of his ipad. Caleb Storms had apparently taken a great amount of relief last night at Kristjan's championship loss, and made no effort to hide it. The problem was, that on social media, everything was open to witness, and like Caleb had been warned, Kristjan did indeed see the Tweet.

And he was incensed!

He was currently seated in the airport's gold standard lounge, courtesy of his VIP standing in the world of sports and sports entertainment. But while Aron was off getting them something to drink, to help wash the sleep from their respective systems at this ungodly early hour, Kristjan's Nordic blue eyes stared at the screen until you'd swear it would erupt in flame from the intensity.

"You know, it's not going to go away just because you keep staring at it." Aron said in Icelandic as he approached the booth they had claimed, drawing Kristjan's attention away from the screen, but only long enough to take the coffee cup from Starbucks from his brother's offered hand.

Kristjan stared with a puzzled expression at the green and white cup, then looked at his little brother taking a seat and having a draft of his own coffee, "I said I wanted a drink."

Aron nodded toward the cup in Kristjan's hand and answered, "That is a drink."

"You know what I meant!"

"Yes." Aron smiled and leaned back into the comforts of the cushioned booth. "But unfortunately for you, the bar isn't open yet to serve you anything stronger than coffee, so drink up."

"Fucking hate coffee..." Kristjan muttered as he took a deep drink, and scrunched his face up at the bitterness of the brew.

"Don't let it get to you, K." Aron said, and when Kristjan frowned, not understanding, Aron gave a lilt of his head toward the tablet in his brother's hand. "That Tweet. Kid didn't mean it."

"The hell he didn't." Kristjan said. "Little shit actually is happy I lost the title!?"

Aron could not help but smile, perhaps a touch of pride the reason being, as he pointed out, "You know it's because he doesn't want to risk having to face you again for the title? Not after what happened in your last match."

Kristjan turned off the tablet's power, turning the screen dark, and he set it down on the table, stating matter-of-factly, "I don't need a championship to get his ass in the fucking ring!"

"You have other things to be focused on, K." Aron said. "You know you have an automatic rematch clause. Say the word and I bet you and Mercer will be Main Eventing the next Supercard..."

But his word were silenced by Kristjan shaking his head in the negative, gently doing so due to his head feeling like a jackhammer was going out of control inside. "No."

Aron frowned, "What do you mean no? K, you could be a two-time champion!"

"I think I've earned a rest, A." Kristjan said, and his tone of voice told his younger brother that he would brook no argument on the fact. Not that Aron would debate the point.. After so many months on top of the world, and having dealt with such a rigorous schedule and so many grueling matches, Kristjan did indeed earn a brief respite if that was indeed what he wished.

"No rematch. At least not yet." Kristjan said, then leaned against the table, and extended an index finger from the hand that was clasping the coffee cup. Aron did not like the wicked gleam in his brother's eyes, nor the smoldering smirk on his face. Together, they bore ill for someone.

Kristjan said, "I want something else first..."




"Which brings us to the present."

Kristjan strolled through Chinatown, one of the largest Chinese communities in all of Britain, right here in Manchester. Aron was with him, but he was paying much more attention to the markets and stalls, than he was his brothers' words directed toward his main event tag team match this coming weekend. Fenris had let Aron talk him into coming here for a bit of relaxation and sight seeing, given Aron had studied the Chinese language and spoke it fluently. Plus, Kristjan had never been to China in all of his wordly travels, so this time he was using this trip to live a bit vicariously.

"Ever since I lost my first match and the World Championship, both to Austin James Mercer, I've had people practically crawling up my ass, wanting to know what was next for me. I've had a number of people talking to me about a rematch against Mercer. I guess they enjoyed seeing us beat the shit out of each other twice and both getting a win, what's one more time in their minds? But it's not something I want to do. At least not right now."

"I haven't had a match since that loss, and if I can be perfectly blunt (I know, shocking!), that's my business, and nobody else's. I think after everything I've done over the past eight plus months, all of the appearances I've made and all of the matches I've had against the likes of Senor Vinnie, Mercer and others, that I deserved a rest! But god forbid I decide to take a few weeks off from competing and gums start flapping and people start talking shit! They start some rumors where there was none before, and talking as if everything they're saying is fact! Some have asked if my taking time off is a sign that I'm hanging up my boots..."


Fenris closed his eyes and scoffed openly.

"Man, fuck that shit! I told everyone a long time ago that I knew I wouldn't stay undefeated forever! I told everyone that some day I wouldn't be the world champion any longer! I also said when both those times came, I would not be one of these guys who talk about retirement or leaving, all because of a single, fucking loss! But I take some time off to rest and heal, and the so-called experts start talking about what they know, not what they 'think' they know! To them, it's obvious that I've had enough and the days of Fenris being a dominant force are over and done with. And you know what I have to say to those bastards who are spewing this shit?"

He turned to face the camera and leaned in so closely that his face practically filled the screen.

"Fuck off you god damned prats! Nobody knows what my plan are, except for me, and a very close and select few. And they're not talking! Aron. Ty. Gabriel and Odette... and none of them would betray me to these hacks who try to live through us professionals since they obviously couldn't hack it inside of a ring themselves! Not like they're actual journalists or reporters. They're just full of shit!"

"Mark Ward and Gabriel have been the most consistent with me. Both have wanted me to keep going and yeah. They want me to have a rematch with Austin for the title. Just the two of us. But if that is going to happen...."


He held up a finger and smirked, shaking his head.

"I'm not talking. For now, I got what I wanted ... sort of. Even I know when I have to make a compromise to get something I want, and this time, it worked against me in a way. I will be facing Mercer for the title at London Brawling II, but I also get to face Caleb in that match."

He smiled widely.

"Good news for me, bad news for Caleb. But what I a not happy about is the fact that in that match, I also have to face the man who has been at my side and refused to give up on me, Ty West. My man. But there is time enough to deal with that issue. This week I'm in a spot that I don't mind admitting I do not like. It's not the fact that I have to team with Caleb Storms. I'll get my hands on him soon enough. For now, we just have to work together long enough to get past this week with a win, heading into London."

"I'm not even pissed about Mercer being on the opposite side of the ring from me again. When it comes to opponents, Mercer is the one consistent in my career. I've found some men that have earned my respect the hard way, inside of the ring. Casey Williams. Senor Vinnie. But Mercer is definitely a cut above the rest! Two times we've met before, and while so many are hoping for an eventual 'rubber match,' man to man, for now this will just have to satisfy everyone. After the type of fights he and I have had, I think we know what to expect from the other,, which is only going to make this weekend even more of a challenge! For all Mercer and I've done to each other, one or both of us is just going to have to work a little harder to bring the unexpected when we're in the ring at the same time."

"It's the only way things are going to work out in my favor, and I go into London with the win under my belt. "No, what I'm pissed about is who Mercer's partner is; Ty!"


He frowned, and shook his head, his arms held out in a gesture that practically screamed frustration.

"What the fuck is this shit!? Is this some sort of sick, twisted game that gives the higher ups their jollies? Ty should have been my partner, but no! The bosses decided that since we're going to be in that Fatal Fourway at London Brawling II anyway, why not be put on opposite sides in this match! Meaning if I want to go into London with all the momentum, then I have to fight my man in order to do it!"

He shrugged.

"Fine. What? Not the reaction you were expecting? Hey, it's like I said before. I am not happy with the fucking mind games they're playing, making me fight Ty, but I know damn well the man can handle himself in the ring. I've faced him twice before. True, that was before he and I were officially together, but I have a thing about overcoming adversity. I have not backed away from any opponent for any reason, and you know something?"

"Neither has Ty. He said himself it was to be expected, us eventually having to meet inside of the ring. I know what he can accomplish in a match, and he knows the same about me. And Ty knows above all else, that just because he and I are together outside of the ring, it doesn't mean that I will treat him any different than I would any other opponent tying to best me while inside of the ring!"

"Austin? Win or lose, and Caleb and I will be winning, I will gladly shake your hand. And Ty? Even if I have to make you tap out to get the win, you know I'll do it. We'll just have to make sure we make it up to each other afterwards."


He winked into the camera as Aron left a market stall with a hefty paper bag clasped in his hand.

"I'm in this one to win. The White Wolf is back!"

Aron joined him and the two brothers walked off-camera.

30
Climax Control Archives / Frustrations
« on: March 22, 2019, 01:46:44 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/beergarden.jpg" height=353 width=528>Dublin, Ireland -
Harcourt Hotel


The Harcourt Hotel was nestled in the heart of Dublin, Ireland, with the city's main attractions for tourists and locals alike being within walking distance, as well as being on the tram system. A convenient way to travel to Grafton Street, where Ireland's most exclusive shopping district as well as the Temple Bar area. Truth be told, Fenris hated shopping but the bar option? Now that intrigued him. There was an old world style to this hotel, Victorian or (Old English if you had to try and find a word for it. The decor certainly gave that impression to both brothers once they had walked into the lobby, and privately Kristjan had wondered what had entered Aron's mind to reserve this hotel for their stay in London.

But there was a method to Aron's madness, as Kristjan came to find out. There was a 1900 theme restaurant in the hotel, not to mention the DTwo bar and nightclub, and most importantly, an all-weather heated beer garden. Which was (surprise, surprise) where we found the reigning World Champion of Sin City Wrestling right now. Kristjan had been in a less than amicable mood for the past few weeks. Even his victory at Blaze of Glory VII had done little to calm his antagonistic mood, and the surroundings of this hotel had been his brother's effort to help bring him out of the distant funk he had found himself in as of late.

Fenris was seated at a table at the top of a small set of steps, in a corner by himself. Aron had tried to get his brother to accompany him for a little sight seeing but Kristjan had resisted. Aron would not go without his brother so Kristjan felt pressured into promising he would accompany him before they left Dublin for the next leg of this special tour SCW was taking part in. For now, Aron as off at one of the hotel's many gift shops, looking for souvenirs to send home to their parents and Freyja. When Aron had mentioned picking up a little something for their older sisters as well (you know, the two bitches), Kristjan had said "Fuck them!" but Aron argued reasonably well that if Freyja got something from them and Elin and Viktoria did not, they'd make life hell for their baby sister (and most likely their parents as well). So Fenris handed Aron an envelope stuffed with Euro to buy their family some mementos, while he relaxed here and waited for someone.

No, not Ty. Kristjan had wanted to talk to somebody impartial about some things that were on his mind, things that were troubling him (and by 'troubling him,' we mean 'pissing him off royally'), and there was just one person who was on this trip with the brothers to aid in Kristjan's training while Gabriel and Odette remained home in Las Vegas;

"Figures this is where you'd be waiting." The husky voice with the thick, Russian accent, belonged to none other than Maksym Petrov, the personal trainer to Fenris for all things MMA. With Gabriel and Odette remaining in Las Vegas, it would fall on Maksym to ensure their mutual charge was kept in fighting shape for this leg of the tour.

"I am nothing if not [predictable." Kristjan murmured as he lifted the mug of dark lager to his lips for a drink. Maksym nodded in agreement as he took a seat opposite of the man and nodded to a passing barmaid, "I'll have what he's having."

Maksym then turned to Kristjan who seemed about as distracted as he could be, despite the fact he had asked for this meeting. Maksym stared at him long enough before he tired of the game and asked, "So what is this about?"

"I just needed somebody to bitch to." Kristjan finally exhaled sharply. "Somebody who would just sit their and fucking listen and not try to tell me I'm imagining things or overreacting."

"To what?" Maksym frowned. "He had known Kristjan had been more irritable lately, more so than usual. It was actually Gabriel who had pointed it out to him."

Kristjan answered, "Just the shit that I've been hearing." Maksym rested back against the chair and nodded his thanks to the barmaid who set his mug of lager down in front of him before taking off to resume her other duties. He knew that Kristjan wasn't one to want to bare his soul, and wasn't much of a talker to start with. If he needed to share, then it must be a serious situation indeed.

"Someone impartial?" Maksym asked, to which Kristjan nodded. Maksym asked, "Why not talk to Ty? Or your brother?"

"Part of it involves Ty, and I don't want him getting upset about it all over again." Kristjan frowned, his eyes finding something fascinating absolutely nowhere, so long as he did not meet Maksym eye to eye. "And A?" Fenris huffed, but with a smirk. "He would be the one to say I am over reacting or imagining it."

"Gabriel?"

"I dump enough shit on his shoulders." Kristjan turned to finally look Maksym in the eye. "This goes beyond what he should have to deal with, with one of his students."

"What exactly are we talking about?" Maksym asked. "Are you pregnant?"

"No, I-NO!" He barked, and all Maksym could do was smile at having almost slipped that one past him. Kristjan paused for another drink when he finally said, "Just wondering where to go from here."

"I should think that would be obvious." Maksym offered. "You're the world champion. You've been the most dominant man they've had in SCW in some time."

"Yes but for how long?" Fenris asked. "I can't stay unbeaten forever. And when I do eventually lose the championship, I'm not altogether certain I'll even dignify a rematch."

To this, Maksym frowned and asked, "Why the hell not? It is customary for former champions to receive a rematch."

"Because I don't think I want it." Kristjan said. "Not after some of the shit that's been getting said lately. About me, about the title... about everything. I thought I'd been doing pretty damn good, representing SCW and fighting whoever the hell they laid out before me, before I laid them out...! But lately?"

Fenris shook his head.

"Lately I've been hearing whispers that I shouldn't be champion. That it's time for a change. I've had it long enough. Maybe I shouldn't have even been the champion to start with..."

"What the hell are you talking about?" Maksym asked hotly. "You earned this championship! Gabriel, Odette ... hell I'd like to think even I played a little part in your rising as fast as you did! I know your brother is pretty damn proud of you! Why the self doubt now?"

"I do not doubt myself." Kristjan stressed. "I could keep this title long enough to wipe J2H's record off the map..." He smirked and shook his head. "God what I wouldn't give to do that just to see his expression...  but it's hard not to have these thoughts when people think I should never have won the title to start with. Nobody thought Courtney and I would win the tournament. Two rookies besting the entire experienced roster? Nobody thought it would happen. Then it did. Then I won the title and have been winning ever since! And all I've been hearing lately is the bitching and complaints!"

"Everybody hates a winner." Maksym smiled, but that just made Fenris roll his eyes.

"Obviously." He replied. "I don't ask for much. I defend against whoever they say. The only person I ever asked to wrestle was Ben Jordan. Been asking that since day one but that hasn't happened."

Maksym asked, "Hasn't he been hinting that he might accept soon?"

"Yeah." Fenris admitted." "But I'll believe it when I see it."

"And is that it?" Maksym asked, a frown on his own face. He knew there had to be more to it than this. For Kristjan to admittedly want to confide in someone, it had to be big. "Is this all that's bothering you?"

Kristjan just shook his head, but said nothing yet as Maksym took a deep draft of his own beer. He waited until Kristjan looked up at him and admitted, "I'm getting sick of the shit that's getting said about Ty and me. People saying Ty is only with me to further his own career! I admit he's one I wanted too defend my title against but Ty was the roulette champion at the time..."

"He isn't now." Maksym pointed out, to which Fenris scoffed and said, "Yes but can't you just hear my and his critics now? He gets a title shot and people say that it is all the evidence they need to say he's with me to advance his career. Or worse, accuse him of being another Crystal Zdunich! He's in a no-win situation."

"Granted." Maksym nodded, continuing to listen.

Kristjan sighed, "J2H was the loudest of all those accusing Ty of riding my coattails, but the minute I said something back about his woman, suddenly I get bitched at and complained to. People can say all the shit they want to about me or my man, but the minute I step up to defend myself or him, suddenly I'm</B. the bad guy!"

"And then..." Kristjan bit his lower lip, shaking his head and Maksym could see his student's complexion begin to darken. "... then there's the people who are saying my being with Ty is making me soft... soft! Like his good nature is rubbing off on me..."

"God forbid he make an honest man out of you." Maksym quipped, but the daggers shot his way told him the joke was a little ill-timed. He raised a hand and offered a humble "Sorry." And allowed Kristjan to continue.

"Apparently..." Kristjan drained the remainder of his glass and practically slammed it down on the table in his frustrated mental state. "...I am not allowed to be in a relationship that extends beyond the fucking bedroom! I can't be with someone that makes me remotely happy without being accused of going soft! When I was caught with Kristopher Ryans, nobody said shit! But when I go past the sex with Ty into an actual relationship, all these fucking armchair therapists are saying I'm going soft!"

Kristjan leaned an elbow on the table and leaned in closer to Maksym, "When Evie Baang was revealed to be Evie Jordan, did anyone accuse her of going soft? No. The whole damn business of wrestling seems to be a fucking treasure trove for match makers and nobody says shit! At least not until my name is mentioned. Then it's an altogether different story! I'm just the only one not allowed to be happy!"

"And are you?"

"Am I what?"

"Happy." Maksym stressed. "Is Ty making you happy."

"Yeah." Kristjan finally answered after several long moments to think and to contemplate. He  then looked again to Maksym and smirked, "Shocking, isn't it?"

"Then fuck whoever says you shouldn't be happy or thinks being happy is making you soft or weak or whatever!" And this time, it was Maksym who leaned closer and pointed a finger at Fenris. "And fuck whoever thinks you shouldn't have that championship! If they think it should be taken off of you, then I say let them step up to the god damned plate and try!"

Kristjan smiled for the first time ion what seemed like forever, before he gave Maksym a nod an they raised their glasses in a silent toast.




"I never have been much of a fan of reruns or repeat performances."

Fenris stood in the hotel room he had shared with his brother for this trip, arms crossed over his bare chest and staring out into the night sky of Dublin. The lights shone brilliantly everywhere far below and across the city's landscape. He had went sight seeing earlier as promised to his brother, and soon he would be joining Aron, as well as Maksym and Ty, for an evening out; a bite to eat and perhaps a beer or two (or more).

Fenris looked over his shoulder and back to the camera and smirked.

"But this? This is something that I admit I am looking forward to very much. Austin James Mercer is one of the few who I have met inside of the ring and took me to the absolute limit, and even in defeat, the man still stood tall. The man acknowledged that I was the better man, and we had ourselves a hell of a match, did we not?"

He smiled and turned back away to look out again at Dublin.

"But oh how I love it when they come back for more! And Mercer is the first aside from Vinnie who has had the balls to want to get in the ring with me one on one more than once! Alex Jones and I are on the same page, wishing our title match at Blaze of Glory VII had been one on one, but there will be plenty of time for that. Hell! Caleb Storms didn't even want to get in the ring with me the first time and has been hoping someone -- anyone -- might dethrone me before he has the chance to possibly win the Blast From the Past or earn the title match another way."

"What say you, Austin? Are you going to give Caleb his heart's desire and be the first to put my shoulders down on the mat and give him another to face him in the future? I'm sure he wouldn't be the only one to breathe a sigh of relief if the defeat is at hand. There have been enough critics with their eye leaning my way, wanting a fresh face at the top of the mountain. Because apparently..."


Fenris finally turned around, placing his back to the patio and stari8ng directly into the camera.

"...Apparently I am stale. or my dominance has become such a threat they begin to wonder if anyone can wrest the world title from me!"

He shrugged, his face full of confused wonder.

"It's funny! I always assumed that a dominant champion was what this sport needed, or aspired to having! Someone who could or would be the heart and back bone of a company, not a round of men or women playing with the title like it's a hot potato, passing it from waist to waist on a god damned weekly basis! If a champion just drops the title they had just won, then the new champion loses it right away, what the hell does that say!? Huh!?"

"Wouldn't it speak ill of that side of the roster? Wouldn't people wonder if the championship was even worth holding onto if it seemed nobody wanted to hold onto it for any longer than necessary!? Then someone comes along, wins the championship~! They defend it against any and all comers, not turning away or avoiding a single name put in front of them, and still they -- I -- can't win!"


Fenris casts a glance off to the side of the camera, where the World Heavyweight title belt is set atop the night stand, beside the bed where he slept. His gaze then falls back on the camera and he points a forefinger into it.

"It's why I like you, Mercer. It's why when I was given the chance to defend against you a second time, I said FUCK YEAH! Only Vinnie met me one on one, more than once, for this  championship, and now it's your turn."

He shook his head.

"You made no complaints when I kicked your head in and pinned you. You didn't even dignify making any excuses. You called me the better man and that was it. You said you'd earn your day in the sun and meet me again, and well... here we are!"

He spread his arms wide.

"No better way to begin this kick ass tour, than delivering another kick to that head of yours, and staying where I belong; at the top! The king of the mountain! Anybody who knows me, knows how damn much I love it when you beat the hell out of me because when I win, it just makes me that much stronger. I love the competition. And you, Mercer? You are the very definition of competition!"

He leaned in so close to the camera that his face practically filled the screen.

"So bring it!"

Black out

31
Climax Control Archives / NON title? What the fuck!?
« on: February 22, 2019, 09:41:32 PM »
 
Wednesday

Snow in Las Vegas. Who would have imagined? Nobody who called the City of Sin home, that's for certain! And those tourists who came here dressed for the warm weather a desert oasis offered, or at least what they assumed it offered, they now found themselves huddled up by the furnaces in their hotels or hurriedly shopping for warmer attire so that their vacations might continue. In all actuality, it had been roughly ten years since Las Vegas had seen any credible snowfall on its streets, but here it was; cascading down from the gray, overcast sky and to the city streets below. It was well into the evening, the sun hidden back behind the cloak of clouds overhead yet not having fully descended to allow the night sky to rise in its wake.

It was hardly what one might call a blinding flurry falling from above, but judging by the reactions from those in the city, you might expect it to be so! People bundled up in their winter's best, or as close to it as they could come, hurried along on the famed Strip, moving from one destination to another. Clark County School District had already come to the decision to cancel classes for the following day, such was the forecast. More snow was to come overnight and into Thursday. Some flights at McCarran International Airport had even been canceled or postponed due to the freezing, wet weather.

"Pussies." Kristjan Baltasarsson muttered in his native Icelandic as he sat on the patio of the fifth floor condo he shared with his brother and, for now, still Dani Weston, at Turnberry Towers. Where some people preferred the sun shining and clear blue skies to go along with it, this was more to Kristjan's liking. The gray skies, the snow and earlier this morning, the freezing rain.

It reminded him much of home in Iceland.

So much was his comfort that he was not deigning to wear even the remotest of winter attire. No sweater or thick jacket. Instead he basked in the chill he deemed "brisk at best," clad in his simple comfort clothes he tended to wear around the homestead when he had nothing to do and nowhere to go. Muscle shirt, pajama pants, and he would ordinarily have gone barefoot but both his brother and Dani practically wrestled him into a pair of slippers at the very least. Aron was insistent, knowing his brother made for the absolutely worse patient in human history. Every joke, every stereotype of the typical man and how he acted when under the weather? That was Kristjan, according to Aron! His brother, the biggest, toughest mug you could ever meet, became the biggest baby when he was ill. So Aron, and by proxy Dani, had to avoid that at all cost.

"What was that?" Dani asked from the chair opposite him on the patio. despite her teasing and "busting his chops," Dani had not yet moved out as she was wont to do. She really wanted to be on her own, and believed that she had imposed on the brothers Baltasarsson long enough. Aron was such a good natured soul that he didn't mind one bit, and Kristjan? He was not reacting well to the idea of Dani finally moving out and getting a place to call her own. Just go getting him to admit it.

And as punishment for her teasing, Kristjan had pegged her to keep him company outside while they enjoyed the snowfall. And unlike Kristjan, Dani was bundled up against the frigid temperatures that continued to lower as time passed and the evening grew darker. She wore both a sweater and sweat pants, and borrowed (confiscated) Aron's comforter on the sofa to cover up with. That and a certain white Siberian husky being curled up against her shins and feet had her feeling relatively comfortable in this wet and unusual weather.

Aron would join them later, but he was busying himself in his bedroom, working on some details for a couple of personal appearances for Kristjan as the SCW Heavyweight Champion of the World. There were only so many things Kristjan would agree to do; an interview, a web broadcast, meetings with fans and the like. But as the world champion in one of the hottest indy promotions in the business, it was a necessary burden to bear.

"Nothing." Kristjan finally answered her, shaking his head. He still has his moments where he slips back into Icelandic when he's around those who do not speak the language. It was simply natural as his English was still not very good and it was just easier for him to speak in his own tongue. He continued, "Just can't believe the way people are acting. Like they never see snow."

"Well, they really don't." Dani reasoned with her buddy, knowing that snow and ice was something Kristjan would take for granted considering where he was from. It would be like someone from Florida being amazed at experiencing sunshine and warm temperatures. She then paused, contemplating, before she continued with her train of thought, "Well, the people who live here at least. The snowbirds are probably used to it but just weren't expecting it."

She glanced up, picking up her mug of steaming hot chocolate (with those little mini marshmallows!) to find his stare on her, his brow knitted into a frown as his lips seemed to be attempting to decipher something.

"Snow .... birds?" He shook his head. "If do not know this phrase."

"It just means people from cold climates who come to warmer climates to stay on vacations during the winter." Dani tried her best to explain so he might understand, even with the natural language barrier between them. She followed up with, "Then when summer comes, they go back home."

Kristjan nodded, although Dani had a reason to suspect that he still did not understand. At least, not completely. It looked like he might ask for some sort of clarification when they heard voices from the floor below....

"If can't believe you!"

"What is your fucking problem this time!?"

"You! You are my problem!"

Kristjan cast a sidelong glance at Dani and she saw a wicked little grin etch itself on his face. Now she knew why he had been so gung ho on sitting outside. It wasn't about the snow that reminded him of home. Well, not entirely. The neighbors in the flat directly below them had started recently to have some pretty good (and loud) arguments that got heated, and Kristjan had found it highly entertaining to listen in and amuse himself.

Dani shook her head, "Really, Kristjan...?"

But he silenced her with a coy finger to his own lips in a universal sign for "quiet, please" and he reached over to the small, oval table between them and picked up his own steaming mug. But unlike Dani who had cocoa, Fenris had mulled wine. Now under ordinary circumstances, he found wine a drink for sissies or just weak, but when it was hot and prepared right such as now, it was the perfect drink to accompany both the weather and some home theater, if you would.

"What the hell did If do this time Lynette!?"

"If asked you to pick me up one little thing at the store on your way home and you didn't do it!"

"It was fucking snowing, Lynette! People were driving nuts! If just wanted to get home!"

"Oh that's some excuse!"

"Then why the hell didn't you go? It's not like you had anything to do! At least If have a job!"

Dani cringed at that shot, but Kristjan pursed his lip and gave her a thumbs up, as though he approved. He downed a swallow of his mulled wine, and perhaps it went down the wrong pipe because he started coughing. Kyssa glanced up, and Dani was about to ask if he was alright, but he held a hand up and shook his head, warding off any show of concern. He set his mug back down and leaned over at the side so he might continue to listen and be entertained.

"If can't believe you, Kevin! You actually expect me to go out driving in weather like this!?"

"Oh but it's alright for you to want me to do it for you???"

"What a bitch..." Kristjan muttered, much to Dani's amusement. Ever since there was a recent outbreak in arguments with these younger tenants, Kristjan had developed some morbid fascination with listening in on the details. When prodded, he told them it was better than cable TV. When Aron joked he was worse than a couple of church ladies gossiping on a Sunday afternoon, it took Dani almost twenty minutes to pry his head loose from the bathroom cupboard drawer without damaging it -- and that was with the use of the canola oil!

God, how she was going to miss these two when she spread her wings and flew the nest.

"You are so selfish, Kevin! I wasn't asking much!"

"I'm selfish!? You wanted me to risk getting into an accident in this weather just to buy you some goddamn Red Hots!"

At that exchange, Dani and Kristjan both cringed and looked to one another, silently asking the other 'what the fuck?' Then the arguing continued but took on a different turn.

"Give me the remote, Kevin! I want to watch my show!"

"Forget it! We watched your show last night! It's my turn!"

"That's not fair! My show left on a cliffhanger! I have to know what happens!"

"So read about it online! I pay the fucking bill, Lynette! We're going to watch what I want to watch for once!"

"GIVE ME THE GOD DAMN REMOTE!!!"

"Alright, here!"

There was the slight sound of something hitting the patio below them, and Dani and Kristjan just assumed, without looking, that the mysterious Kevin just tossed the remote to their TV out onto their own patio.

"You are so fucking immature, Kevin! I...HEY!"

Then a door slammed downstairs, and the neighbor Lynette started screeching at high volume and pounding on the patio door.

"Open this fucking door Kevin! You open this door this instant!"

Kristjan suddenly fell back against the back rest of his chair and roared in laughter, pumping a fist in honor of all the husbands and boyfriends of the world who had been thrown out of their own home by girlfriends or wives, even if the home was bought and paid for by the boyfriend or husband themselves! Somewhere out there, at this very moment, the men of the house were taking a little extra bit of the blanket.

Just then, at that moment, there was to be a brief intermission in the entertainment as the patio door to their own home slid open and Aron stepped out, he too dressed casually as the cold weather did not bother him any more than it did his brother. Except at least Aron was wearing shoes.

He asked, "What are you two...?" But he then heard the sound of the downstairs neighbor, Lynette, screaming bloody murder to be let back inside and Aron exhaled. "Of course." He nodded, glancing casually at the watch he wore on his left wrist. "The evening show, right on schedule."

"How do they not get in trouble?" Dani wondered with wide eyes, her question for both brothers. "Hasn't anyone reported this?"

Aron answered, "A lot of people have complained to the management of this place, but they own their condo, just like we own this one." Behind Aron's back, Kristjan jetted a thumb toward himself and mouthed silently to Dani 'I own this one.' But Aron rolled his eyes, knowing his brother well enough. He said, "Point is, unless the cops get called, there's not a whole lot the management of the Towers can or will do."

"But they fight at all hours of the night!" Dani exclaimed.

"They're not any louder than the noise K here makes when Ty stays over." Aron quips with a smile, to which Dani thinks for a moment, then nods in agreement. Poor Kristjan looks back and forth between them, his eyes just screaming intensity at their quips at his expense, but before he could say or do anything to either of them, Aron held up his iPad and announced, "Just got a text from Mark Ward. Got your next match."

"You're shitting me." Kristjan grabbed his mug of mulled wine and leaned against the arm rest of his chair. "It's about fucking time! They haven't booked me since my match with Mercer and that was the start of the month!" He took a drink from the mug, then asked, "So who am I defending against this time?"

"No one."

Kristjan paused, about to put his mug back down when Aron answered him. He slowly turned his head and arched a brow. "No one?" He inferred. "I thought you said I had a match."

"You do." Aron explained. "You're just not defending your championship."

"A tag team match?" Dani asked, genuinely curious.

"No, a singles match." Aron answered her before he returned his attention to his inquisitive brother who seemed to be growing more visibly annoyed by the passing moment. He went on, "Against Caleb Storms, actually. You remember him? You wrestled during last year's Blast From the Past." He frowned for a moment. "Your second match, I think?"

Kristjan nodded, "I remember. Quick kid, loves that crazy shit; flying and jumping and diving."

"That's the guy." Aron pointed at him with a forefinger. "Probably the best aerial wrestler in SCW right now."

"And he won the Roulette title last year." Dani offered.

"`Kay. Good wrestler. Held a title?" Kristjan shrugged. "So why am I not defending the title against him?"

"They didn't say." Aron answered helplessly. "It's just classified as a non-title match."

"Fuck's sake...!" Kristjan fumed, almost kicking over the table that had his and Dani's drinks sitting on it, but for once in his life, he showed a little restraint. He probably just didn't want to waste any liquor, that's all. Aron understood his brother's annoyance; from the moment he first entered this business and heard about a little something called a non-title match, Kristjan called bullshit. He believed, and it showed his standing as a man and a champion, that any time a champion competed in the ring, their title should be on the line. No excuses.

"Well..." Dani fidgeted, hunching her shoulders. "At least of Caleb wins, you will still be champion?"

Both brothers turn to her and her cheeks immediately flush at Kristjan's expression for anyone even remotely hinting that he could or would lose this match.

"Sorry!" She hurriedly added to mollify the volatile of the two siblings.

"You okay?" Aron asked his brother, and Kristjan ran a hand down his face in silent frustration before he snatched hold of his mug and quickly drained it of its contents.

"Fine." He hissed. "Just fucking peachy!"

Aron started to go back inside when his brother caught his attention, standing up and leaning over the edge of their patio where Kristjan shouted at the downstairs neighbors, "SHOUT LOUDER! I CAN'T HEAR YOU!!!"

"Hey man!" Came the female's voice from down below. "Fuck you!"

"No, fuck you!" Bellowed Kristjan in return.

Aron leaned over to look past Kristjan and toward Dani, "If think we better get him inside."

Dani, eyes wide from the impending confrontation, hurriedly agreed and she and Aron quickly grabbed him by the arms and escorted him toward the open patio door as Kyssa hurried past them to enter first.

"It's for your own good, K." Reasoned Aron. "Yes!" Dani quickly piped up. "WE don't want you getting sick wearing those skimpy slippers."

I. Do. Not. Get. Sick!" Kristjan shouted, just as the patio door slid shut.

Friday

Kristjan was a pitiful sight, buried beneath the covers of his bed with a virtual mountain of pillows under his head and propping him up in a seated position. His brow was glistening from sweating out the sickness, their mother's prescription. His flesh was flushed, nose runny and eyes tired and watery. A dinner tray was straddling across his lap with the tattered remnants of crackers, soup and orange juice -- and a bell in his hand. Vicks vapo rub on his chest, a humidifier running on high....

And a bell that Dani had made the grievous error in judgment in giving him in case he needed something, anything -- but how could she have known!? Kristjan rang the bell as hard as he could, trying to draw the attention of those who were actually standing outside of his closed bedroom door, all wearing expressions of concern.

Not for Kristjan's well being, well not entirely. But more so for the living hell they've all been put through over the last twenty four plus hours since the cold struck Kristjan full force.... Aron, Dani and Lora West. Lora would not allow Ty to enter the premises for fear of her beloved nephew catching whatever Kristjan had, despite Ty's adamant objections.

"Who's turn is it?" Dani asked as the bell grew louder and now he was starting to shout for them in Icelandic.

Aron looked at Dani and said, "You go!"

Dani shook her head, steadfastly refusing and she pointed back toward him and replied, "Uh uh! You go!"

Aron shook his head, "Uh uh! She goes!" And before Lora could say anything to voice or raise an objection, Dani opened the bedroom door and Aron pushed her inside.....




Gabriel and Odette's Gym

Not in the gym section where one might find any of Gabriel and Odette's students honing their skills to razor sharp perfection. Nor where you might find any new faces seeking to break into the scene by learning from the Stevens' wisdom and experience. No, this time if you move further into the building and past the workout equipment and wrestling rings, you'll find a classroom setting behind closed doors. It would be here where Gabriel and Odette, and sometimes someone like Synn perhaps, would talk at length to their students about the inner workings of the sport, all the better to warn and prepare them for what might come.

On the large, plasma screen television set up against the back wall, the airing of one of Despayre's matches was currently being played. Aside from Caleb, Despayre was perhaps one of the most daring aerial wrestlers ever signed to Sin City Wrestling, and what better way to learn how to counter such death defying tactics than by studying those who specialized in it.

As the match continued on, and Despayre did some sort of handspring cartwheel OVER the ropes and crashing into his opponent on the outside, we find Fenris watching from one of the desks stationed in short rows along the room. His blue eyes were glued to the match proceedings, his brow knitted as he silently pondered to himself, "How, and why?"

"Caleb Storms. It's been a long time, hasn't it? April 22 of 2018, if I'm not mistaken? The Blast From the Past tournament, where I was teamed with Courtney Pierce, and you had the Roulette Champion Sam Marlowe in your corner. And while you had more experience going into this match, it was only the second time I had ever set foot inside of the ring. And look at where I am now."

Fenris stood up and moved from behind the desk where he proceeded to eject the DVD of the match he had been watching, and reached for another. On a flat table surface was a small stack of videos he had asked for studying purposes, and the vast majority of them had "Caleb Storms" etched on the surface, with only a few more with Despayre's own name. After all, he trained regularly with the speedy little grappler. He learned more in those frustrating sessions than he could watching his entire career history.

No, this was about Caleb, and thus the next disc he inserted into the player was one of Caleb's own. Fenris then sat back down as the video started to play, and his eyes never strayed far from the screen.

"Granted, that match didn't go the way I had wanted. True, my team did advance, but it was Courtney who defeated Sam Marlowe. The decision was not made between you and I. And why? You tagged out."

Fenris shook his head.

"Can't deny it. You're a fast fucker. Aside from Gabriel's friend Despayre, you're the fastest I've seen in the ring. I thought If had you down at the time. I thought If was in control. You proved me wrong. You got away from me. You knew you were in trouble and so..."

He held his arms out and shrugged.

"You tagged out, and kept me from getting my first win. And that -- that Caleb, is why I'm glad this match got signed. 308 days. Almost a full year since the last time we met, and I'd like to think we've both done relatively well for ourselves. You won the Roulette Championship, and I'm the World Champion since July of last year. You and I? We've grown, we've evolved ... but that one time, that one moment... it still nags at me Caleb, you know? It's why this is such a fortuitous moment. For me, at least. Because unlike the last time, you don't have anybody in your corner that you can tag out to. It's just you and me, and this time I've learned not to lose touch with the man I have down on the mat. Not give him time to get distance between us. Focus and intensity..."

He closed his eyes and shook his head.

"...Ohh that I have learned to excel at, and I have the Stevens family to thank for that. You? You should probably send them a fruit basket or something if you have a like mind. Or they might send you a condolence card. Ever since this match got announced, you've shown your hand. You've shown you're actually a pretty sharp man, expressing concern and rightly so. But far be it from me to just think I'll waltz past this match with little to no effort."

"It's like I said, you've tasted championship gold. You know what it feels like to celebrate and feel good to wear that belt around your waist. Anyone who has experienced that in SCW, given the level of competition, is good inside of the ring. They have to be, in order to be a champion! But all the aerial moves in the world, no matter how impressive or death defying they may be, is going to help end this match in any other way than for my hand to get raised -- again."

"Your mistake was your public concern. A wolf can smell fear a mile away. Gabriel had wondered if you might be trying to lull me into a false sense of security but...."

He shook his head.

"I doubt that you're that good of an actor. So I'll tell you what. I like you. I hold no grudges, so I'll do my best to make this as quick as possible. And after? Drinks are on me. You'd have earned it."

32
Climax Control Archives / I couldn't think of a fucking title!
« on: February 01, 2019, 08:07:49 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris17.jpg" height=518 width=292>January 13 -
Las Vegas, Nevada


Little has been seen of the now-Undisputed World Heavyweight Champion Fenris, save for his recent appearance on Climax Control and his sporadic messages on social media. His most recent match had taken place here, at the third annual Inception Supercard; a full 21 days between matches which rubbed at the competitive Icelandic Superstar until he felt raw. Reasons, however, were bountiful. It was why we were to pay a visit to the past, if for only a brief moment. Fans had been curious. His peers and opponents even had expressed interest in the aftermath of the bloody and hellacious match he had endured against the man he had just forced to tap out mere moments ago, Jake Raab, in order to unify the SCW World Heavyweight Championship and the Honor World title, previously held by Raab.

No sooner did the curtains that separated the fabled "gorilla position" from the entrance stage get thrown open, than a bustle of frenzied activity get ignited, and small wonder why! Fenris, although victorious, had been beaten and battered physically, his face hidden behind a glistening mask of blood, and his shoulder length blonde hair soaked red, sticking to his sweaty, tanned flesh!

In one hand's grip, Fenris was barely holding onto the championship belt he had held since July of last year, and the new title he had just stripped from Jake Raab's possession. It was all he could do to maintain a slight grip on both belts, weighing over thirty-five, perhaps forty pounds combined. His free arm was wrapped around the shoulders of his younger brother Aron, who was working overtime in trying to maintain his brother's vertical base as they traveled backstage. So euphoric was Fenris at this most recent of victories, and so riveted to the point of the pain his body was enduring at the moment, that all past transgressions between them over the past two weeks had been practically forgotten. Fenris gripped at his brother's shoulders in not just support, but the familiar gesture of brotherhood the two had shared since childhood. The perspiration on his body, particularly his head and neck, was causing the blood on his face and hair to streak down and past his shoulders in small rivulets.

Aron did not care, as the welfare for his brother far exceeded any discretion towards the blood and sweat that was now staining his own garments. Nor did it keep him from ignoring the animosity previously exhibited by his older sibling toward him. And it apparently did not matter to others because as stated, almost immediately a number of concerned friends and acquaintances converged on the scene to lend a hand; first and foremost being Ty West, the man who had recently captured the affections of the seemingly perpetually angry Superstar, and he himself in return. Right behind him was Ty's Aunt Lora, a woman who had somehow found her way past Fenris's emotional wall without effort; Gabriel Stevens who had been also been successful previously in the evening after three plus years in retirement. Odette was present and concerned, but given Fenris's condition, she remained behind so as not to concern her and Gabriel's children. Despite her own upcoming championship encounter, Dani Weston stood transfixed in shock and a hint of fear, as she had never imagined anyone would have reduced her friend to this physical state. Even Fenris's former teammate, Evie Jordan and her husband Ben were front and center as Ty moved in to assist Aron with the burden.

Ty moved to take the championship belts from Fenris's grasp, but the rigid man was reluctant to let them go and clasped them tightly against his chest, despite himself.

"Don't be like that, K!" Ty reprimanded his lover, taking the belts from him if not a touch forcibly, and Fenris finally relinquished them. Ty passed them over to Gabriel for safe keeping as he then slipped Fenris's free arm now around his own shoulder. Aron was gifted with a slim, athletic body, yes, but Ty was bigger than both of them and he eased the load as he said, "We need to get you some help!"

Ben Jordan, Gabriel -- even Evie, offered a hand on the arm of the newly unified champion in silent congratulations, not wanting to detain him from receiving proper care from the backstage paramedics as he passed them by. Before he got too far, Fenris managed to dig his bare foot into the carpeted floor to bring them to a halt.

"Now what?" Aron chastised his brother, annoyance taking ground. Fenris turned his head to face, of all people, Dani. Fenris managed to smile through the crimson mask, casting a ghastly appearance and staining his own white teeth, as he said, "Kick. Some. Ass!"

It was as much as he could manage in the form of wishing Dani the best of luck in his current condition as he was led further down the hall toward the medic station. Gabriel gave Dani a look, seeing just how worried she was over 'her Fenris' and he clasped  a hand on her bare shoulder and said, "Go. If he has to go to the hospital after, we'll let you know after." Dani paused, as if in doubt, but Gabriel leaned in and smiled, "He'll be fine. Don't let this distract you."

Dani finally nodded and turned toward the gorilla position, ready for her own epic encounter, the Main Event, but her mind still wandering back towards her buddy Fenris, the man who she referred to as her own knight in shining armor.

Once steered into the room set aside for medical issues and treatment, the two paramedics available took charge as across the room, another was busying himself with Jake Raab himself. Aron and Ty led Fenris over to a bench and gently sat him down, when the two paramedics took him by the shoulders and started to ease him down into a position on his back, when Ty's Aunty Lora quickly intervened.

"What? No!" She said and she quickly stepped forward and kept them from laying him down on his back. She instead helped Fenris sit upright and propped his back up against the wall, turning to the nearest medic and she said, "He can't lay down yet. We don't even know if he has a concussion or how bad it might be!"

Ty took his aunt by the shoulder and got her to step back so the medics could begin their evaluation. One kneeled in front of Fenris and tried to get him to look into his eyes, as the woman medic took some clean swabs and started to wipe at the blood on his forehead, the source of the cut, when Lora scoffed audibly and again stepped in.

"Dear, like this!" And she used the swabs to dab, not wipe, at the blood to soak it up without risk of spreading it further across his head and face, and thus, into his eyes. It also prevented them from possibly pulling at the wound and thereby worsening it. And Lora did indeed know what she was doing, as she was currently studying to be a nurse and was very close to graduation and thus achieving her goal.

"He's going to need stitches." The young female paramedic observed, assisting Lora as the male medic finally got Fenris to lift his chin and shine a light into his eyes.

"Fenris?" The man said. "How do you feel?"

His answer came in the form of Fenris using his arm to swat the small light from the medic's hand, sending it scattering to the floor. "Get that fucking light out of my face!" He hissed in Icelandic. "How the fuck do you think I feel!? I feel like shit!"

The medic looked up toward Aron and Ty with a raised brow, "What did he say?"

Ty cleared his throat and answered a little timidly, "Probably best you don't know. Sorry." He added for his man's outburst.

Having retrieved the fallen light, the medic again brought it up to examine Fenris and as he brought his hand up a second time, an uncharacteristic tone from Lora, a warning, was said aloud as she shook a finger in his face and she said simply, "Don't!" And surprisingly, Fenris lowered his arm but his burning glare remained fixated on her.

The medic again asked, "How do you feel? Does your head hurt?"

"Answer him, K." Aron instructed when his brother hesitated, but Lora held a hand up as they waited, recognizing that Kristjan wasn't pausing out of stubbornness, but to focus. Not a good sign. Fenris then finally yielded with a nod.

The medic asked, "Any ringing in the ears?"

Again, Fenris nodded. To which the paramedic looked up to Ty and Aron and said, "Both are signs of possible concussions. He's going to need to go to the hospital for tests..."

No." Fenris shook his head, hating hospitals. He pressed his bloody palms on the bench to try and push himself up, "No hospitals..."

But Ty grabbed him by the shoulders and not-so-gently pushed him right back down into the seated position so he wouldn't cause himself further harm. Fenris looked up at him with surprise in his eyes, and Aron said, "No arguing. You need stitches and you have to get your head examined!"

A quick argument ensued between the brothers in their native tongue, and only Ty and now Gabriel who had arrived after seeing Dani off to her match against Alicia Lukas, could understand what was being said.

"Would you stop being so god damned stubborn!?" Gabriel inserted himself into the stand off. "You're hurt and you need to get your ass to the hospital!"

Fenris started to protest once again when Lora grabbed a thermometer from the tools of the paramedics and she held it up in Fenris's face, and she said simply, "You go or we take your temperature in a different way than what you're expecting."

Fenris's eyes stared briefly at the thermometer and then at her, narrowing slowly into angry slits as Gabriel looked to Aron and Ty with a smile on his face.

"I like her."




Tucson, Arizona -
Thursday


It was after six pm, and the sun had already begun its descent into the horizon, and the stars and moon were just beginning to peak out from the clear sky overhead.

The home was a typical fashion for what one might expect to see in the city of Tucson, affectionately known to its residents as "Old Pueblo." The house itself was an off-white, almost tan color with a deep brown, tiled roof crafted of slate. It was of an impressive size, with the garage at the forefront and behind it, a three sectional abode that Ty's mother Gina and her fiance, Cal, called home. There was little greenery, save for the meticulously trimmed bushes around the house itself, as surrounding the garage on both sides of the asphalt drive was stylish gravel in a colorful array of white, gray and indeed, pink hues.

And the inside of the home? It practically screamed late eighties; tasteful and with remembrance. The interior was an off-white, matching the outside of the home. The dining room table was glass, so no footsy during dessert people! The living room sofa has an 80's style skirt around the base, as did the table beside it with an oval glass top covering the surface. There were beige backgrounds  throughout the home, shot through with hints of teal and pink, and plants went from tabletop to hanging baskets descending from the ceiling, with ivy and vines spilling from the ceilings of kitchen, living room and every room between.

The home itself was bustling with activity, as it was the here and now where the special party was being held in Gina and Cal's honor to learn the gender of their baby due in May. Pink and blue streamers were stretched from every corner of the room. Helium balloons that read everything from "Girl or Boy" to "Buck or Doe" floated over the heads of the guests of this special occasion. There were no gifts, due to the requests of the parents as they did not yet know whether they were having a boy or a girl. That would be saved for the official baby shower.

And the food? Oh the dining room table that stretched from one end of the room to the other was absolutely covered in dishes, ranging in everything from vegetarian lasagne, deviled eggs dyed both blue and pink, spinach quiche, and so very much more. Much of the dishes were vegetarian by design. Why? Because this party was about just a little more than finding out the gender of Cal and Gina's baby. It was also about...

"Mom?" Ty called out as he opened the front door and set foot inside, flanked closely by his Aunty Lora and the man who Gina had practically insisted attend so that she could meet her son's special man, Kristjan Baltasarsson.

"Ty!" Gina cried out, always thrilled at laying eyes on her baby boy. "Baby boy" being a relative term (pun not intended) given Ty towered over her in height. She left the living room where she was conversing with a group of ladies, their bored husbands lurking in the background and chatting amongst themselves.

Gina wrapped her son in her arms and Ty's face was pure bliss as he enveloped his mom in his own, though his posture remained tense as if he were concerned about hurting the baby that she was carrying. Cal followed, his face one of pride in not just that he was going to be a father, but that he would also soon be a stepfather, if you would, to this young man before him. He shook Ty's hand as Gina exchanged pleasantries with her sister Lora, when her eyes roamed briefly before they found the one she had been most curious about and eager to meet.

Fenris remained fixed by the front door, hands tucked deeply into his pockets, a full five feet away from the small gathering as if he were ready to bolt at a moment's notice. And if truth be told, he probably was. Ty knew that Kristjan did not want to attend this party, but his mom specifically asked that he do so, so that she could meet her boy's special man. Ty finally convinced him to accept the invitation, promising to "reward" him later.

"What are you doing all the way over there?" Gina said, motioning toward him with her hand. Not comfortable around people in general, Kristjan slowly succumbed to the situation and shuffled his feet closer until he started, finding himself wrapped in Gina's arms for a brief, if awkward, embrace. Ty couldn't help but find some amusement in the discomfort Kristjan found himself in, knowing he was not much for hugs. hell, he wasn't much for physical contact at all that didn't involve .... Well, you know.

"Mom? Cal?" Ty introduced them. "This is Kristjan. Kristjan? My mom, Gina, and her fiance, Cal."

"Halló." Kristjan spoke by instinct in his native language, to which Gina and Ca; blinked and looked to Ty who chuckled.

"Sorry." Ty explained. "Kristjan is from Iceland. Icelandic is his native tongue, but he knows some English."

"Nice to meet you, Kristjan." Cal offered up his hand, and after a brief pause, Kristjan finally accepted it, giving Cal a nod. Kristjan's eyes then shot wide open as he suddenly found his face cupped by both of Gina's hands as she narrowed her eyes, closely scrutinizing him.

"Um, mom?" Ty started to say, but Gina just smiled and shook her head. "Well I can't deny it." She said. "My son and I both have the same taste in men. Very handsome." She turned to Ty and smiled. "I approve."

Kristjan then found her arm encircled inside of his own, and she started to escort him toward the living room filled with all the guests, saying, "Come. I'm sure everyone is looking forward to meeting you." And Kristjan turned at the waist, ready to make a break for it and would have were it not for Ty and Lora's hands on his back, urging him forward.

"Everyone," Gina called out, and slowly the carried over conversation subsided and all heads turned towards her, and thus toward Kristjan which only caused his discomfort level to increase tenfold, the color of his neck and above changing from a crisp, golden brown tan to a deep pink. Gina said aloud, "I want you all to meet Ty's friend, Kristjan..."

She looked to him and he blurted out, "Baltasarsson."

She turned around to her guests and smiled, "Kristjan Ba-Balt..." She closed her eyes and shook her head. "I'm not even going to try to pronounce that!" And she was met with gentle laughter from all as she just held a hand out toward her son's lover, "This is Ty's mancake."

"Mom!" Ty almost choked, as Kristjan's turned again to get the hell out of dodge but Gina's hand on his arm was secure and she reeled him back in. But before he could be further embarrassed, a voice spoke up from somewhere in the general vicinity.

"Holy...! Kristjan Baltasarsson!? ... Fenris??" Cal's own son, Carl stood up from the chair he was seated at, talking to some of the men, and his eyes were firmly planted on the aforementioned Kristjan. He immediately crossed the room and grasped Kristjan's hand, pumping it, but his eyes went straight to Ty.

"You weren't kidding!" Carl exclaimed. "You're really dating Fenris!?"

"Yeah!" Ty chuckled. "That's him."

"Man, I watched all your fights in Elite XL!" Carl gushed like a fanboy. "That last fight was a joke! I mean, and now wrestling! I don't usually watch but Ty got me started and you're my favorite..."

"Hey!" Ty frowned in good nature, but found himself laughing. "Cut it out before you bore Kristjan!"

His hand still in Carl's own, Kristjan turned back to Ty and said, "When Kristjan is bored, Kristjan will let you know." To which his statement was met with scattered laughter and Ty could only roll his eyes.

"Just what he needs." Ty pronounced. "Another reason to be cocky."

But by now, having an admirer, someone to help pump up his already inflated ego, helped to soothe some of Kristjan's jangled nerves, at least until...

"Oh Ty! Is this your friend?" An older woman had approached, a friend of Gina's. "Oh he's cute! But he needs to cut his hair. Someone might think you're gay, dear." She patted his cheek and walked off, leaving Kristjan with a perplexed expression, unsure if that was a joke or if the woman was serious. He turned back to Gina and shook his head, stating, "Fucking A! A man sleeps with other men and he has to be gay???"

"Oh!" Lora clapped a hand over her mouth, her cheeks emblazoned pink as Ty face palmed. But Gina took it all in stride as Carl took the initiative and led Kristjan further into the living room, where he was greeted by some of the admiring women and a few other men who were familiar with his past in Mixed Martial Arts. Kristjan cast an imploring look over his shoulder...

"Ty!"

"Paybacks a bitch, Kristjan!" Ty laughed before he put an arm around his mom's shoulder and the evening continued  on...

As Kristjan's discomfort level slowly subsided, his appetite increased and he had spent a good deal of time at the buffet table with a full plate in hand. Not full by his own hands, mind you. But it seemed that every time he had polished off a sample of one thing or another, one of the women present had managed to refill it for him. Most of the time it had been Gina herself. And Ty had forewarned his boyfriend that the women present had Italian blood in them so their cooking skills were a source of personal pride for one and all.

A familial competitive side, if you would.

"Having more veggie lasagne, hon?" One woman found herself at Kristjan's side as he served a slice for himself. Another woman found herself at his other side, both staring up at him as he said in his broken English, "Yes, I enjoy... very much."

"That one's mine." The first woman gleefully pointed out, her finger indicating the piece that Kristjan had just helped himself to. She cast a look around him to her 'companion' and in an icy tone, pointed at another dish. "That one's hers."

"Perhaps you'd like to try a piece of my veggie lasagne?" The second woman spoke up, her face and voice hopeful.

"He already has a piece, Julia."

"Perhaps he'd like to try something with a little more flavor, Marie?"

Kristjan watched as the two women exchanged their heated words between themselves while he served as a captive audience. The second woman then picked up a serving spatula and said crisply, "I know. We'll let him decide." That being said, she cut and scooped up an impressive serving of her own dish and placed it on Kristjan's already full plate, and on top of her 'friend's" serving.

"Now he can tell us which he prefers." She smiled at the other woman before they both looked up at him expectantly. He looked back and forth between them when he heard someone call his name.

"Kristjan?" Gina called from across the room. "I hope you don't mind. Lora told us all how much you enjoy eating."

And Kristjan's blazing eyes immediately sought out Ty's Aunt Lora who cleared her throat and attempted to covertly exit the room...!

And finally the grand finale of the evening was to come, the reason behind the celebration. Lora had brought the lovely cake in from the kitchen and set it in a place of honor at the center of the table. It was a large, two layer round cake with buttercream frosting and decorated with pink and blue roses and borders, and in yellow, the writing read "Boy or Girl?" Everyone gathered around the table, Ty standing right beside his mother and Cal, but Kristjan was several steps away, leaning against the door frame and not to be budged, arms crossed over his chest.

Gina took the cake spatula and cut into the bottom layer, then she shared a look with Cal before slowly pulling the cake slice out, and everyone gasped as inside, a soft, pink filling was revealed. Gina clasped a hand over her mouth, her eyes watering at the prospect of having a little girl. Everyone around them applauded and exchanged congratulations with the couple.

Ty cast a beaming smile over his shoulder toward his man.

And Kristjan winked at him in return.




"Christmas must have come either a little late or extremely early for me, but you know something? I'm not going to complain this time around because I finally got what I wanted!"

Fenris stalked the empty gym where he had made his foray into the world of professional wrestling, away from the six-sided ring and towards the far wall where it could be described best as a museum of sorts, with framed photographs and trophy cases lined up for students and visitors to catch a glimpse of the accomplishments of those who ran this training center, as well as those associated with it.

"Now I would be the first to admit that I am not known for my patience." He scoffed. "Nobody in their right mind would ever use the word 'patient' where I'm concerned, but I realized last week that the old saying is true; Good things come to those who wait. And yes, I did wait. I didn't like it, but I waited and finally! I am getting what I have wanted ever since it was announced last year that the champions of SCW and Honor would meet to unite their championships! I've got Austin James Mercer, just like I should have had two weeks ago!"

Fenris paused at a trophy case, where a framed color 8x10 portrait of Gabriel was on display on the top glass shelf, and nothing else adorned that level. However, on the shelves below the photograph was a collection of trophies and championship belts collected by the man responsible for his wrestling career. Amongst them was a copy of the World Heavyweight Championship belt, the very one that Fenris now held himself. Also there was the World Tag Team belts from not only SCW, but also the NeWA as well as the AWA, all pinnacle points in Gabriel's career, and the one framed picture in the center of the three belts was shared with the person Gabriel held all three championships with; his fellow Hall of Famer and 'little brother' Despayre.

"Don't get me wrong. I am not going to tell anyone out there that the match I had with Jake Raab at Inception was meaningless or easy! Fuck that! I may be a lot of things but I'm no god damned liar! Want proof?"

Fenris beckoned the camera to come closer, and as it did, he leaned over and parted his hair with his hands so that the camera could see the scar in his hairline that Jake Raab had opened up and cost him quite a bit of blood.

"Twelve stitches. An overnight stay in a hospital. Bruised ribs and a concussion. That's what Jake gave me as a late Christmas present. Oh, and this..."

He paused to motion towards one of the steel folding chairs set up in rows before the rings, where the Honor championship belt rested.

"It's mine now, but before that, it was Jake's. And that bastard fucking proved to anyone and everyone that he did not want to let it go! He fought to show everyone how bad he wanted to keep it, but the problem with that was, I fought just that much harder to take it away. And Jake did what nobody else had done up to that point. He made me BLEED! He made it so that I had to have help just getting backstage! Now I've been sent to a hospital in the past. Tommy Crimson once saw to that, but this was different. I was in a fight, and you know something?"

He smiled brightly.

"I loved every damn minute of it! Now that brings up us to Austin James Mercer, and what we have to ask ourselves in can we outdo what happened at Inception III? I sure as hell hope so, because if not, we have to ask ourselves 'what the hell is the point?' I think we can both agree on the fact that we both wanted this match between us from the very beginning, and the only reason we didn't get it when we should have was because Jake Raab was able to pin Casey Williams instead of you in that Triple Threat."

He nodded.

"Really, that's a pretty fucked up way to lose your championship, not even being beaten, but as I said on twitter, we have the chance now to right a wrong and have a match that I wanted, that you wanted..."

He made a arc motion with his arm, sweeping it across the screen.

"A match that everyone wanted to see! Hell! I told you before that I would be all too willing to face you, to put the championship on the line against you! But no. You wouldn't do it that easily. You wanted to face Raab first, and right a wrong. You wanted to meet the man face to face, one on one. Man to man! You wanted to prove to him who the rightful number one challenger was and earn your way into a match with the World Heavyweight Champion! Can't fault you for that!"

Fenris lightly shrugged his shoulders but nodded in acknowledging the accomplishment.

"I don't openly express admiration for too many people, because this sport seems to be filled with a bunch of fucked up idiots who think the world should be handed to them on a silver platter! Then whine and cry when they either find out they have to fight for what they want or go crying when they find themselves beaten! Some will find themselves in a title match and even if they did nothing to earn it or deserve it, they accept it as if it were their right! Not you though, Austin. You wouldn't even accept my offer of a championship match to right our own wrong between us, until you had first beaten the man that took your opportunity to make history away. And here you are! You did just what you set out to do, but that's where it all ends. The respect I have for you is because I know what you're capable of inside of the ring, and that is just going to make me fight all the harder to bring you down and beat you!"

Fenris shook his head and moved past the trophy case of Gabriel's and looked up at some of the photographs on the wall, many shared between Gabriel and his wife, and some of their key moments in the industry.

"I make no claims that it's going to be easy, because the simple fact is I don't want it to be. I mean, what the hell is the point in being a champion if you're going to run away from and avoid the challengers who will push you to your absolute limits? Why call yourself the best if you're not willing to prove it by stepping inside of the ring and fighting the best?"

Fenris held up his hand and counted off of his fingers...

"Ty West. Senor Vinnie. Casey Williams. And yes, Jake Raab. You and I may not believe the championship should have been in his possession, but it was and I won't deny the fact he kicked my ass before I was able to put him away! I can only hope that when he and I meet again, his shoulder and hand are completely healed so we can go even further than we did before! And now, there's you Austin. You beat Mickey Carroll for the Honor championship. Now I'll be the first to admit my own ignorance in the history of this sport. Up until I met Gabriel and London Underground, I never even watched a professional wrestling match in my life!"

He nodded.

"But I know Mickey Carroll. I watched his matches because of Gabriel. Ben Jordan told me plenty about the man and Mickey and I even spoke once or twice thanks to Ben. So the fact you could beat a man that caliber, just makes me all the more excited about defending my championship against you this Sunday. And I've heard the whispers..."

He grabbed a folding chair and turned it around so that he might straddle the seat while resting his forearms along the back of the chair. All the while, he shook his head with a cool look to his blue eyes.

"I've heard people think me at a disadvantage because we have a bit of a size difference between us. You have about five inches on me in height, close to sixty pounds in weight."

He shook his head and smirked.

"But you're not relying on that advantage, are you? You're not assuming that just because you're bigger or stronger, that it'll make what is going to happen this Sunday any easier. That's good, Austin. Smart. Smarter than the arm chair experts that think the big man always has the advantage because those same know it all ass holes apparently haven't been paying very close attention to anything that I've accomplished! Ty West! Senor Vinnie! And especially Casey Williams! They've all had a big advantage over me where size was concerned, and I proved to the doubters each and every time that this only made me fight harder. And yeah, they may have held the advantage during the match, but  the end! The outcome is what matters and sooner or later, I was able to overcome some pretty big obstacles to walk away with my championship. I mean, if I was able to suplex Casey Williams, a guy that's seven feet tall and almost four hundred pounds, that should tell everyone how bad I want to overcome whatever people throw my way so that I can win!"

"And after Casey and Vinnie, you are the most physically imposing man size-wise that I've been matched up against, and I am going to en joy every moment! Beat me down into the mat, Austin. I have no doubts that you can and will, but for as hard as you fight to keep me down, that's just as hard as I'll fight to get right back up.  Because there's no goddamn point in being able to dish it out if you're not also able to take it. I know how to chop down the biggest trees. I know how to bring a giant to the mat and knock his ass out, because I've done it before. Jack ain't got shit on me when it comes to the White Wolf chewing a big man up! I know how to get the biggest and baddest of men to cry uncle rather than face the possibility of a permanent injury. So I guess what I'm trying to say Austin is..."


He leaned heavily onto the back of the chair, smiling into the camera.

"Let's fuck some shit up!"

33
Climax Control Archives / Have yourself a very Fenris Christmas
« on: December 21, 2018, 11:56:32 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris6.gif">Kristjan Baltasarsson could be seen as something of the confident sort, and why not? Ever since his debut in the world of professional wrestling in April of this year, he has not suffered a single loss. Thanks to the training of Gabriel and Odette Stevens, who had taken him under their wing to infuse his professional fighting career inside of the Mixed Martial Arts cage to the much more freestyle and complex style of professional wrestling, a hybrid had arisen that was far more wildly successful than perhaps the Stevens had even expected. Only three months after that debut, Fenris captured the World Heavyweight Championship, marking him as perhaps the fastest rising World Champion in the company's history, if not the fastest rising student of Gabriel and Odette's training camp, surpassing perhaps even the remarkable Evie Baang.

Fourteen victories and zero losses in eight months. And becoming the first wrestler ever to secure both the Rookie of the Year as well as the overall Wrestler of the Year awards, all in the same voting period.

The closest Fenris had come as of yet to suffering a loss was in a tag team match when he teamed with Kris Ryans and they had fought the pairing of Crimson and Ben Jordan to a no contest. But that was tag team competition. The closest he had come to suffering a loss in one on one encounter? it happened just last month at High Stakes VIII. Not against one of the many ring veterans SCW had on it's impressive roster, but a fellow rookie in his own right; Senor Vinnie. A man who had risen just as impressively in the ranks, securing his championship opportunity by winning a tournament against seven other individuals, rookies and veterans alike. Fenris retained, but it was not easy. By his own admission, Fenris won the hard fought match by the "skin of his teeth," marking Vinnie as his toughest opposition yet.

But when the chance came to defend a second time against such an individual came, Fenris wasted no time signing his name on the dotted line. Despite knowing his streak and world title reign would one day inevitably come to an end, Fenris thrived on competition. The harder his opponents fought to beat him, the harder he fought to keep from being beaten. And as trainers in his life like Gabriel and Maksym Petrov infused into his beliefs, "The better the challengers, the better the champion."

Tuesday

it was why Fenris found himself back at the origin of his wrestling career, the unnamed training academy that kick started his career. Confidant as he was prone to being, he was not one to allow himself to become lax in his training, preferring rather to keep both his wrestling as well as his MMA skills sharp. He knew well enough from their last encounter that Vinnie would come back stronger than before, having suffered that initial  setback. So, Fenris would have to do the same.

The only problem was, this training session had been something akin to a disaster from the very start. Gabriel had called on his pseudo 'little brother' Despayre to get into the ring with Fenris and spar with him while he and Fenris's MMA coach, Maksym watched from the outside. And despite his retirement from the sport, Despayre had used the quickness he was so well known for to thoroughly frustrate the Icelandic grappler. Fenris was an incredibly focused individual in the ring, it was a trait that had spelled out much of his success thus far. But this -- this was very unlike him.

Fenris did manage to send Despayre into a nearby corner and he came racing in after him, but the smaller man leapfrogged up and over him. Fenris stopped before he could collide with the corner turnbuckles and he turned around, only to watch with a perplexed stare as Despayre came toward him with a cartwheel into a handspring high cross body, knocking the reigning champion flat on his back. Maksym scoffed in a haughty sense of disgust and turned away as the session in the ring continued.

Fenris swung for a back kick toward his sparring partner, taking caution at Gabriel's warning not to hurt Despayre. But Despayre grabbed his bare foot in both hands and proceeded to sink his teeth into it, prompting a sharp howl of pain from Fenris and a raised brow from Maksym. Gabriel? He tried to hide a laugh escaping from his mouth but was unsuccessful for the most part. He was, however, growing as frustrated with his charge's lack of focus as he was concerned.

Fenris managed to roll through, causing the little pit bull's lockjaw to loosen so that he might escape. Fenris then was on his feet and lunged at him but Despayre scrambled on all fours through his legs, escaping his grip.

Gabriel had seen enough and called out, "Come ON Kristjan! What the hell are you doing in there!?"

Fenris turned around with a dark scowl on his face as he shouted back, "What the hell do you expect when I can't even get my goddamn hands on...!?" But whatever else he was about to say was cut off as Despayre hit him in the buttocks with a dropkick, knocking the man out through the ropes where he landed at the feet of his two trainers! Fenris begun to curse in his native tongue as he slowly pushed his way back to a standing position, and Gabriel knew the man's temper well enough to know when to end things before they got ugly.

As it looked like Fenris was about to climb back into the ring to continue, Despayre hopping in a comical boxing stance with his 'dukes' up, Gabriel placed a hand on Fenris's shoulder in a grip that was firm enough to stop him.

"Okay, Kristjan. Enough." But Kristjan wasn't listening, at least not at first, and he started to pull away and that was when Gabriel's grip grew tighter and his demeanor more serious where his students were concerned. ""I said, enough!"

Fenris came up short and turned around, his body glistening from the extreme workout the Stevens were known for putting their students through, all in the name of making a successful name for themselves. But he also saw frustration and disappointment in the man's cobalt-blue eyes, and sought the reason behind it. Gabriel then took a means to soothe troubled waters and he looked up into the ring, and he said, "And you..."

Despayre immediately stopped his boxing dance and his eyes grew wide. Gabriel continued, "Hitting people from behind isn't right, Despy. Why did you do that?"

Twiddling his fingers, Despayre smiled, "Honestly? it tickled me."

Gabriel  paused for a brief moment, staring at his little buddy before he slowly turned his head toward Maksym who looked even more perplexed and repeated, "it tickled him." Despayre bobbed his head in a happy nod and Gabriel motioned toward him, "Go get showered and cleaned up."

"Awww!" Despayre pouted as he dragged his feet toward the ropes to do as he was told, but Gabriel could not help but smile at his childlike antics. "Oh stop your fussing, Despy. Your Nan I on her way to pick you up and I don't want to send you to dinner with her smelling like that."

Despayre's head whipped around and he gave an audible guess of affronted, but Gabriel just gifted him with a smile and a wink, letting him know he was just teasing. As Despayre took his leave, Gabriel turned to Maksym and said, "Thanks for being here for this session. Same time tomorrow?" To which Maksym nodded. Gabriel then said, "Now I need to have a talk with this one." He said, jetting a thumb toward his protege.

Maksym gave him a nod, then turned to Fenris and said in his thick, Ukrainian accent, "Get your head out of your ass." before he too left. Gabriel then placed a hand on the small of Fenris's back as he sought to make a move for the locker room as well, halting him. Fenris gave him a curious stare and Gabriel shook his head, "Not yet." And he guided his student away from the workout facility and back towards the business office he shared with his wife.

Once inside, Gabriel closed the door behind him and Fenris watched as his trainer and yes, friend, walked around the desk and had a seat. Fenris raised a brow as he quipped, "Am I in trouble?"

"I just want to talk to you." Gabriel answered. "Sit down." His tone was calm and polite, but also stressed behind it that he would brook no argument. Once Fenris did as instructed, and Gabriel was satisfied, the teacher gazed upon his student and shook his head,. "What's going on with you?"

Fenris frowned and shook his head, but said nothing in answer. Gabriel said, "You know what I mean. usually you're a damn machine in that ring, whether it's a real match or training. it never matters with you. But that... out there..." He shook his head and engaged him in a frown. "What I was watching wasn't like you at all."

"Well can you blame me?" Fenris asked, his posture going rigid as he was unused to anyone questioning his performance. Gabriel was perhaps the only one who could and would get away with such.

"Hardly." Gabriel chuckled. "Used to piss off everyone the little guy was in the ring with. But I think you know what I'm talking about. Slick as Despy I, it's not like you to make so many errors." He shook his head. "Your mind isn't in this and I want to know why."

Fenris still remained silent, but Gabriel wasn't about to give up. He knew the young man well enough by now to know when he avoided someone's gaze, it meant something was troubling him. Even if he himself was unaware that he was doing it. Gabriel leaned forward on his desk and asked, "I it the match with Vinnie?" Fenris broke his stare at the wrestling awards on the wall of the office, the many shared and displayed by the Stevens household, and Gabriel pressed on, "Kristjan, if you weren't ready for another defense, why did you agree...?"

"it's not the defense!" Fenris answered a little more heatedly than he intended. "And I am ready!"

"I hope so." Said Gabriel. "Because I've no doubt Vinnie will come at you even harder than before to try and get that elusive win against you. So... what I it? I it that lawsuit?" Fenris frowned and Gabriel rolled his eyes. "Christ sakes, Kristjan! You do know that whole deal I a load of bullshit, right!? A plant cannot file a lawsuit against a human being! Hell! I seriously doubt a court would even hear a case like this between two people, given its based around a full contact sport! What you did to Vinnie was expected. Rough ... but expected."

Fenris stared at him, this time working overtime too avoid not looking into Gabriel's eyes as an equal, a measure of respect given to such a man. Gabriel said, "Vinnie I smarter than he lets on. He knows what you did to him and wants to throw you off your game. it's the only way he'd get any advantage over you in this rematch..."

Fenris shook his head, interrupting him, "it's not the fucking cactus."

"Good." Gabriel answered. "Because I arranged for that to be settled backstage in a wrestler's court." Fenris frowned, not understanding, and Gabriel explained, "it's just a way for wrestlers to settle issues backstage between themselves. Your fellow wrestlers act as jury."

Fenris rolled his eyes at this but Gabriel pressed on, "Is it your family visiting? I know your sisters coming was a surprise..."

"That's putting it mildly!"

Gabriel pressed on as though he had not spoken, "But they are family and it I Christmas."

"Hvað sem er." Fenris mumbled, then recalled that Gabriel was somewhat fluent in Icelandic, having taken his own lessons so that he might communicate with his pupil easier during their early days together. He looked to his trainer and said, "I'm not happy about Viktoria and Elin being here but I will live. I rented a place close by for my family to stay since I don't have room."

"Then what I it?" Gabriel asked. "You're going to have to help me out here Kristjan. I'm trying to understand so I can help you. This I a pretty damn big match you agreed to, to close out the year! it's not a good time for you to get distracted!"

Fenris narrowed his eyes and said, " I don't recall asking you or anyone else for help!"

Gabriel paused for a brief moment after that caustic remark, just long enough to give his perpetually angry and sarcastic student pause enough to contemplate whether he just said the wrong thing.

Gabriel stared cool as he said "Careful boy. You're this close to slipping into that 'bitch mode' that got you into so much trouble with us to start with."

Message received.

Fenris said nothing once again. his brow furrowed and his shoulders slumped, an admit ion from what Gabriel had learned over the past several months, was a sign of him shutting down. Something he did not want.

"Is it about Ty?" He asked, and that certainly got a reaction. Kristjan's head snapped up so quickly Gabriel wouldn't have been surprised had it popped right off of his shoulders. it was enough to tell him that he had just hit the proverbial nail on the head.

Fenris asked, "How did you know...?"

"Oh please!" Gabriel chuckled, taking on a smile reminiscent of the one that Fenris often wore, the one that had so many wanting to slap the shit out of him. Gabriel continued, "Wrestling I the biggest damn gossip factory! You can't get laid without everyone knowing!"

This caused Fenris's eyebrows to rise near to his hairline and Gabriel laughed despite himself. "So come on!" Gabriel said. "Fess up and tell me about the problems your mancake I giving you!" This, however, was taken the wrong way due to the lack of depth in Kristjan's English skills. He frowned and stood up, ready to leave when Gabriel leapt to his feet and reached out, grabbing him by the arm.

"Whoa! Hold up! Ain't you ever heard of busting someone's chops!?" Fenris stared blankly at him and Gabriel exhaled sharply, and shook his head. "I was just teasing, Kristjan. Now seriously... sit." Slowly, almost reluctantly, Kristjan did as he was instructed and only once he was settled, did Gabriel take a seat once again.

Gabriel said, "Look. it's pretty obvious that something I going on between you two. You've made that pretty damn obvious from Twitter alone." Kristjan turned his head aside but Gabriel went on, "Now I don't know what's going on. I told you when you had that affair with Ryans that your personal life was nobody's business, and I meant it. But something I obviously troubling you, and that concerns me. You can't fault me for that."

While he did not say anything in response, his posture somewhat relaxed and the perpetual frown of Fenris's slid into something more subdued.

"Are you having second thoughts about Ty?" Gabriel asked. "Maybe it's having your family meet your boyfriend?"

"He's not my boyfriend." Kristjan finally spoke up, turning his head to address Gabriel. "We're not dating. Not really."

"But you said you were having him stay with you for Christmas and having him meet your family." Gabriel smiled. it was the first sign of being human that Kristjan had really displayed since first coming to he and his wife in the early part of 2018. "That's a pretty big sign there." Gabriel waited, but nothing was forthcoming from Kristjan whom he knew was an insanely private person. After his 'coming out,' he had become even more so.

"I do not want to talk about this." Kristjan finally said, standing up and ready to leave with or without Gabriel's leave. Gabriel said, "Fine. I can't make you talk to me, but can I give you one last piece of advice?"

Kristjan paused, waiting, and Gabriel took that as an answer and he said, "if you like the guy, tell him. Trust me, you could do a lot worse than a man like Ty West." Gabriel shook his head. "But he's not going to wait round forever, and you can't go through life without taking risks."

"Someone died."

"What?" Gabriel frowned, caught off guard by this statement that came from out of nowhere.

"Someone died." Kristjan repeated. "I took a chance, and someone died. I lost them."

Now it was Gabriel who was rendered speechless, discovering perhaps a piece of the grand puzzle that told him why Kristjan had such a chip on his shoulders in all walks of life. if he lost someone he cared bout, he didn't seem the type to outwardly mourn. Kristjan was more like the type who would just bottle it up and allow it to eat him alive for the remainder of his years.

"Happy?" Fenris chided him. "I confided."

"I'm sorry." Gabriel finally said to him. "I am, Kristjan. I didn't mean to pry, I was just..."

"Concerned." Kristjan sighed. "Yes. Seems many are."

"I it really so hard to believe people care?" Gabriel asked.

After a brief moment's pause, Fenris finally yielded a nod and answered, "Yes. it I." Before he took his leave, pausing only long enough to say over his shoulder. "Will bring the family to dinner. Thank you for the invitation."

Gabriel simply nodded as his office door closed.

But Gabriel's words rang a certain truth behind them, much as Kristjan did not want to admit it. By nature he was simply a stubborn individual, a trait he had inherited from his father and paternal grandmother. Only he took it to the extreme. What Gabriel had told him was very reminiscent of what his own brother had said and stressed that there was nothing wrong with liking someone. Gabriel was more than a trainer in that regard; he was a friend although Kristjan found it difficult to acknowledge many as such. And Gabriel did perhaps what he set out to accomplish.

He made Kristjan think.

it was why that very night, Kristjan had invited Ty out for a few rounds at a local club near the Vegas Strip. Ty had a rough time of it lately, suffering the death of his birth father. They had shared an evening together, drinking to help drown out the pain of loss, but now Fenris had invited him out for a few more.

Just to see.

Wednesday

That was why we were now at the two story nightclub, the Chateau Nightclub and Rooftop, situated at the Paris Hotel. it was a trendy nightclub on both floors, filled with men and women who were drinking the night away and dancing to the DJ's pulsating rhythms not only on the dance floor, but wherever they might be standing.

But it was on the rooftop, where a roof garden had been pleasantly constructed, where we would find the men of the hour. Having taken the initiative to reserve a table between them overlooking the Strip, Fenris sat on one cushioned seat with a whiskey in his hand, while Ty sat opposite him with a beer in his own. The night sky was open above them, and strands of Christmas lights stretched out overhead to bath the patrons in whimsical fancy, while garland and poinsettias decorated the walls and banisters.

"So," Ty said to break the discomforting silence between them. "You never did say what the occasion was."

"Do I need a reason to want to hang out with you?" Fenris asked, taking a hard swallow off his honey infused whiskey and feeling the warmth of it burn it's way down his throat. The better to calm nerves and help warm himself up against the chill of a Las Vegas night in December.

Ty smiled, "No. it's always nice to be wanted." He cracked a grin at the warmth spread along the ears of the object of his affection. Kristjan wasn't the only one who could cause some charming responses. it just took a little more effort on Ty's part to get said reaction. He then said, "I was just surprised, I all. I thought you would be getting ready for your family's visit."

"I am ready." Fenris answered back. "Got a place for them to stay. Getting up early to pick them up from the airport..."

"They're not staying with you?" Ty shook his head.

"And sleep where?" Fenris smiled. "it's my parents and three sisters! You'll be staying in my room over Christmas. Dani has Aron's room and he sleeps on sofa."

"Right, right." Ty nodded, seeing the wisdom in the decision. Fenris then added, "I not hotel. I an apartment, furnished. Everybody I happy. Well..." Fenris looked up in contemplation. "Everybody but Erin. She's never happy about anything."

"You're really not making me feel very confidant when it comes to your sisters, you know that?" Ty shook his head.

"You'll be fine." Kristjan stressed. "Just do me a favor. Don't let on you speak Icelandic."

"What? Why?"

"Just a hunch." Kristjan answered with a wicked grin before he drained the last of his glass's contents. He then said, "Tickets even bought for them to go with us to Reno for the show."

"Really. Your family I going to go see you wrestle?" To which Kristjan nodded.

"They never saw me fight before, in person. MMA or wrestling. Since they arrive before the show, thought it made sense." Kristjan looked up to him with a sparkle in his eyes. "Mom I not too enthusiastic, though. Dad and Freyja are. Elin and Viktoria are probably hoping to see me get my ass kicked."

"I doubt it." Ty observed. "Not after the way you said they were watching your one title match with your family. Surprised even you."

Kristjan gave a curt nod to acknowledge this. it had indeed surprised him to learn his two older sisters had actually taken an interest in one of his championship fights, and even more so acted pleased and proud alike when he had again emerged victorious. Not to mention recoiled when he had taken some pretty bad bumps. He and his older sisters were not close, probably never would be. Still, it was something. He raised his glass and blinked, seemingly surprised to find that it was empty.

With a sigh of resignation, Kristjan stood up and reached for Ty's own bottle which he had drained only seconds before. As he went to get them a refill, Ty sat back in comfort and allow his mind to wander. Kristjan had been distant as was his nature, he supposed, but slowly, what Aron said had been accurate. Ty was managing to slowly get past the walls that the hostile and angry young man had erected around himself for self-protection. They had sex more times than Ty could remember. Hung out after shows and Kristjan and Aron had even insisted Ty spend Christmas with them rather than alone. Hell, Kristjan had even affectionately taken to Ty's own aunt, using his own nature to charm, and in many cases, embarrass, her.

As his mind wandered on the infinite possibilities that could come, he was not prepared for the familiar voice that said, "Hey, stranger!"

Ty started, and turned his head up to spot a smiling face looking down at him.

"Sebastian..."

Yes, Sebastian Phillips, who his closest friend, Effie Bingham, had set him up with on a blind date to either help him get over Kristjan, or to give the Icelandic man a kick in the right direction. Whichever worked first, according to Effie. He was handsome, very much so, and his body physically pleasing. He was a nice guy, and they had a fun time on their first and only date. the problem though, was that he wasn't Kristjan.

Ty had his heart set on Kristjan, and it wasn't easy to just cast feelings like that aside. Sebastian had attempted numerous times to call or text him for a second date, but Ty hadn't been responsive, holding out hope for something more meaningful with Kristjan. After awhile, the calls and texts slowly came to an end, and Ty figured Sebastian had given up. Now...

"I this what I have to do to corner you?" Sebastian smiled, taking the seat that Kristjan had just recently vacated. That act alone concerned Ty for how Kristjan might react when he returned.

"What are you doing here?" Ty finally asked after having found his voice.

"Just having a drink with a couple friends." Sebastian answered, settling in. "I saw you over here and thought I'd come over and see what you were up to here alone."

"I'm not --"

Sebastian continued, as if he had not spoken a word in protest that he was alone. "Thought maybe it'd be easier to see if you wanted to go out face to face than by sending a text. You stopped answering me."

"Yeah, I'm sorry about that. But..." Ty shook his head, not comfortable with the idea that he now had to 'shoot down' such a nice guy face to face. "I, I can't. Go out, I mean."

Sebastian frowned, "How come?"

Ty looked around, wondering where Kristjan might be, before he turned back to Sebastian and answered, "I'm... I'm with someone. Here, tonight." He shook his head. "I'm not alone."

"Oh!" Sebastian seemed needlessly surprised, that perhaps he felt Ty would have been waiting for him? That idea annoyed Ty more than he cared to admit. "Who?" He asked.

"Me."

Ty and Sebastian both turned their heads to the angry voice and found Kristjan standing there between them, holding fresh drinks in his hands. his eyes were burning hot, and that alone gave Ty pause in how the hell he was going to get Sebastian out of this without a fight breaking out. And if a fight broke out, Ty was pretty certain Sebastian would end up in a hospital, and Kristjan would end up in jail.

Ty cleared his throat, and spoke up, "Erm, Sebastian? This I Kristjan. The guy I told you about."

"Hey." Sebastian smiled, giving Kristjan a friendly wave as if he either didn't realize the spot he was now in, or didn't care. "You must be Ty's wrestling friend."

Kristjan's eyes flickered briefly toward Ty, but returned to Sebastian. And said nothing. Sebastian glanced at Ty with a smile and said in a joking manner, "Talkative sort, isn't he?"

He then returned his attention to Kristjan and said, "I won't take up your time. I had just come to say his to the man here and see if he wanted to go out..."

"No!" Kristjan barked, startling them both.

"No?" Sebastian repeated."No... what?"

"He does not!"

Sebastian exchanged a glance with Ty before he leaned forward in the chair that was Kristjan's and said, "Hey  man, listen. No offense but I think Ty can decide these things for himse-"

"He's MINE!" Kristjan all but yelled, then froze. his eyes were wide and his lightly tanned flesh paled, as if he had just realized what he had just said aloud. in front of everyone, and most of all, in front of Ty! Kristjan wouldn't so much as look around, to see if anyone was watching, but given his outburst and loud voice, he wouldn't be at all surprised were it so.

Oh, uh..." Sebastian seemed now at a loss for words, but realized that he had been backed into a very uncomfortable corner. He was a really nice guy, and did not want to cause any problems, so he opted for the best way out and slowly stood up, hands held up in a gesture of surrender.
"Okay. I'll ... I'll just go."

Bidding a goodbye (and good luck) to Ty, Sebastian got lost back into the crowd and to his friends, and Kristjan slowly sat down, his eyes staring at the two drinks in his hands.

"I one of those for me?" Ty asked, and Kristjan seemed almost surprised that he was still holding onto them. He wordlessly extended a hand out to Ty who took the bottle of beer from him, and they both sat back. Neither spoke, not at first. Not after what had just happened and what had been said. Kristjan seemed in shock that he had just claimed Ty for his own, and had done so openly and brazenly. inside, Ty felt an elation he had not thought possible. Talk about your Christmas surprises!

Kristjan, however, seemed lost at what he had just done. He remained silent as he lifted his glass to his lips and drank the contents in one long, slow pull, opening Ty's eyes wide. Did he regret what he had just declared? Was he more so embarrassed given his personal and private nature?

"Am I?" Ty asked, feeling the need to press the issue. He didn't want to make Kristjan any more discomforted than he already was, but realistically, Ty had every right to know where he stood. Kristjan slowly turned his head to Ty and raised his brow questioningly.

"What you said." Ty stressed. "Did you mean that?"

Kristjan seemed at a loss for words. his eyes stared vacantly at Ty, then cast aside, looking at nothing in particular. An uncomfortable silence passed between the two men, as Ty stared hard at his lover for the past several weeks, wanting an answer but the longer this silence permeated the distance between them, the more twisted a knot in the pit of his own stomach developed. Ty started to feel that Kristjan was indeed feeling regret, and cast his eyes downward, when he heard him say, "Já."

Ty looked up, his hand over his mouth as if he were trying hard to hide the smile on his face. He felt like a boy on Christmas morning who had just received the present that he wanted, and in this case, he just did. Kristjan nodded, his eyes shifted slightly toward Ty but the vexed nature remained on his face and in his posture. Slowly, he allowed himself to relax, or forced himself to, rather. He faced Ty and said simply, "Já. I Just, I just don't know how to..."

Ty said nothing else. He simply stood up and crossed around the table and squeezed himself into the small, cushioned seat beside Kristjan. Leaning back enough to drape his free arm around Kristjan's shoulder, Ty took a pull on his own beer and said simply, "We'll figure it out."

What followed was an evening of bliss for both men. A weight had seemingly been lifted off of the shoulders of Kristjan Baltasarsson despite the fact that he did not seem to know how to react to what he had said or done. For Ty, he had crossed a hurdle he wasn't certain he could, and now the possibilities were endless. He wanted to talk to Kristjan now about everything, but knew he had so much already on his mind, least of all a new relationship. And according to Aron, his first since the death of his beloved Jökull had his life tragically cut short. Kristjan also had a major title defense set up against Senor Vinnie, not to mention his family coming to the States, all the way from Iceland, to spend the holidays with him and Aron.

Ty could wait. They had all the time in the world.

Thursday

For now, Kristjan and Aron's home at Turnberry Towers was a bustle of activity. While his family was staying at a luxuriously furnished apartment at the Copper Creek suites, the majority of their time would be spent here. An evening dinner had been planned, a special one for his family's first full night in America; the first visit to the States by his parents and two older sisters. it was a spectacle, as Dani had transformed the condo into a Christmas wonderland, with a lot of help from Ty's doting aunt. A Christmas tree with mountains of gifts dominated the scene, but garland and Christmas lights were draped along every edge and over every surface.

Privately, Kristjan cringed at the thought of the cost of the electric bill once the holidays were over and done with.

Despite his protests, Eva, their mother, had went into overtime in the kitchen to prepare a feast for the evening. She had been shocked (horrified) to inspect his and Aron's kitchen to find virtually no groceries save for booze and snacks. When they explained that they just did takeout, she gave them 'that' stare mothers the world over had perfected and made them drive her to the nearest grocery to get everything she would need. Kristjan tried to protest toward his father but Benedikt shot him down fast and said to just let his mother do what came natural.

This was about more than just a nice evening meal with her family together for the first time in over a year. it also meant the family was going to get to meet  certain someone in Kristjan's life, and his aunt who their Aron had taken an affection towards.

Now the dining room table and kitchen counter surface had a spread about it that had everyone's senses reeling. Even Kristjan and Aron's older sisters could find nothing to complain about, as for every vegetarian option Eva had made for Kristjan with Freyja's aid, there were delicacies for their tastes as well.

"So when are we going to get to meet this special fellow of yours?" Benedikt asked as he emerged from the kitchen, a bottle of beer in his hand and Eva shot him a stare which he pointedly ignored.

"He and his aunt will be here soon." Kristjan answered, fidgeting uncomfortably at not knowing how this would all work out. "He wanted to get a couple bottles of wine for dinner."

"A couple?" Eva stood up. "Do you think we'll need that much?"

"One's for me." Kristjan sighed as he turned about, heading back into the front room where Freyja and Dani were chatting while they played with Kyssa while their older sisters gossiped without a care whether or not anyone was within ear shot.

"Can you imagine the kind of man Kristjan could end up with?" Elin joked, a nasty laugh behind the tone of her voice.

"I know." Viktoria answered. "You've seen those guys on TV with him. He's probably ugly. Hairy and fat too."

The two sisters cackled but Kristjan ignored them, knowing Ty was anything but the description that they had laid out between themselves. But timing was a perfect thing when there was a knock at the door, and Kristjan said aloud, "That must be Ty and Lora!"

"I'll get it!" Elin called out, giving Kristjan no leave to do so himself. As Viktoria followed her to the front door, they both had smirks on their faces for what they were about to get to experience at their brother's expense. Behind them, Aron came up beside his brother and gave him a jab in the arm, a smile on his face at how they were about to witness history at their 'bitchy' sisters expense.

As Elin grasped the door handle, she cast a look back at Viktoria who stood there with arms crossed and a nasty smile on her face, Elin said, "This I going to be good!" And she pulled the door open to see Ty standing there in a suit with his Aunt Lora at his side. Elin and Viktoria stared at the handsome visage and Elin sputtered, "Fuck mig!"

"Elin!!" Eva called out, aghast as Aron roared in laughter while Ty's eyes went wide. Kristjan bit his bottom lip to keep from smiling as he turned around, nodding in satisfaction at the egg on both his sisters' faces.

introductions had been made, and Eva stood front and center, staring hard at Ty as she scrutinized the man who had captured the attention of her boy. Something about Eva's stare reminded Ty of his own mother's strong disposition until she declared herself satisfied, and that Kristjan shared her taste in men. And if Kristjan thought his mom was doting on Ty, it said nothing on how his sisters did a sudden about face!

"He I so handsome!" Elin gushed, while Viktoria added, "You can tell he works out! His butt I about to bust right out of those pants!"

"Viktoria!" Eva chided, her eyes wide with shock.

"What!?" Viktoria laughed. "it's not like he can understand us!" To which Aron and Kristjan shared a knowing look but returned to the meal at hand. Kristjan had managed to snag the seat beside Ty's 'aunty,' just so that he could work his charms on her and amuse himself all at the same time. While Viktoria and Elin all but came to a struggle to get the free seat beside Ty, before Eva ended that debate quickly and took the seat for herself.

"Well. Stop. it!" Eva commanded her daughters, and it was a tone that Ty recognized would have been obeyed by anyone. Even Kristjan himself. Hell! Ty felt the desire to stop whatever it was he was doing!

"Did you see Kristjan's knees?" Elin spoke up in a hushed tone after some time had passed. This topic drew Kristjan's attention, and his parents looked up, Eva's brow narrowing but Elin reasoned to herself that the topic was about their brother, not Ty so it was fair game. "They were all skinned up?"

Viktoria smirked, brushing her hair behind her ear and smiled, "You know what that means?"

Ty picked up his glass of wine and responded -- in Icelandic, "That he has  a better social life than you do?"

Time came to a crashing halt! Every head of every one of Kristjan's family members turned to Ty. Elin and Viktoria's eyes grew wide as saucers and their faces turned deep red in a sudden realization. Kristjan leaned forward and smiled with much satisfaction as he said, "Did I forget to mention Ty speaks Icelandic?"

Viktoria quickly averted her gaze, while a thoroughly embarrassed Elin got up from her seat and left the table with Benedikt going after her, despite the fact she and her sister had done it to themselves.

"Kristjan..." Eva started to say but that was enough to open a floodgate as his head fell back and he started laughing uproariously! So much so that Eva could not find it within herself to further chide her son for having led to his sisters' humiliation in front of Ty and his aunt.

That would come later once their guests had left for the evening.

Once Benedikt had lured Elin back to the table, and Kristjan had calmed down, the evening progressed. Kristjan turned to Lora and leaned over, and said something to her in his native language, but in a husky voice, allowing his accent to truly shine through.

"Oh my!!" Lora blushed despite not understanding Icelandic. She simply knew that Kristjan was cheeky, and an insatiable flirt. Lora covered her lips as her cheeks turned a rosier shade than normal. Despite the smile on her face, Lora excused herself briefly from the table.

Ty watched her go, then turned and asked Kristjan, "What did you say?"

Smiling, Kristjan answered, "I asked her to pass the salt."

Friday

it was the dead of night, and Kristjan was unable to sleep. His family had returned to Copper Creek after a visit to Gabriel and Odette Stevens' home for an invited dinner on Gabriel's part. He and Odette had given his family a tour of their private zoo, amazing even the brash Viktoria and Elin at the animals that they had given homes to, and that was followed up with a visit to the training center where the family could see where Gabriel and Odette had transformed Kristjan from a disciplined MMA  fighter, to an unbeaten World Champion in the SCW Universe.

But now more was on Kristjan's mind, and he had insisted Aron take his room as he felt he would be unable to sleep anyway. Kristjan paced the living room, his eyes passing over the Christmas tree which was the sole holiday decor that remained illuminated.

"Vinnie, let's take a moment to reflect on why we're here again. Me? I think it would be fairly simple. in April, I set foot in the ring for the first time with Courtney Pierce  beside me in an event that, at the time, I really wanted nothing to do with. But still, Gabriel persisted and I can admit that I was wrong. Gabriel knew what was best to get my foot in the door, and that path to success started with a single win. Who would have thought when my team was announced, that two rookies... a Bombshell and Superstar who had never competed in a wrestling ring before, would beat fifteen other teams and walk away the winners of the sixth annual Blast From the Past memorial? I doubt anyone gave us much of a chance, let alone our competition, but look at who we faced -- and beat!"

"Quinton Cross and Otaki. Sam Marlowe and Caleb Storms. Equinox and Keira Fisher-Johnson. And last but not least, Shorty and our own Evie Baang. Each and every opponent someone to be celebrated -- well, except for Quinton Cross. He was a fucking poseur! But that was two rookies, two complete newcomers, who bested current and former champions to come out the winners and to see our futures assured. Championship opportunities guaranteed. History made. And after that, who crossed my path?"

"Ty West and Kyle Kavanaugh led up to my date with destiny. Funny how it led me to Ty, who now I a champion in his own right. The world title became mine on July 22, and it hasn't left my wait since!"

Fenris then raised a hand and counted off on his fingers.

"Since then? Ben Jordan and Crimson. The closest I came to a loss, to the point none of were able to win. Former champion Dmitri. SCW veteran Casey Williams. Kris Ryans, the man who I should have fought for the title in the first place!"

He brought up his other hand, continuing to count off, "Hall of Famer and Grand Slam Champion Kain! Joshua Acquin! My toughest match ever in Senor Vinnie, and yes, Jake Raab."

Kristjan grasped the handle of the patio door and slid it open, stepping outside into the night air well after two in the morning. The chill air had little effect on him with his bare chest and feet with pajama pants, given where his homeland was. He stepped close to the porch rail and looked out at the city lights in the distance.

"What about you, Vinnie. Have you any idea why you're here? Why you're really here? This I the third time that you and I have faced each other, and the second time where my championship will be on the line. A great chance for you to have the ultimate Christmas present for yourself. I imagine at this point,, you have to start questioning yourself, and wondering why this chance was given to you. Do you think you deserve it?"

Fenris shrugged.

"Why not? I do. Yes, I think you deserve this chance at the championship and ending my streak more than anyone else on the roster. Why?"

He turned to look into the camera.

"Because you took a fucking beating at High Stakes Viii and you gave me one in return! That I what I like! That I what I want! I was told years ago that if you want to prove yourself as a fighter, you not only have to be able to dish it out but you had sure as hell best be able to take it! You were able to on both points, and that I why you're here again! That I why you are still the number one challenger. You suffered only one defeat so far in your career, and just who was it that handed you that loss?"

Fenris tapped a finger to his sternum.

"I believe that honor was all mine! And since then? You haven't suffered a second loss against an otherwise imperfect record. And that I why I wanted to defend against you a second time!"

Fenris turned away from the camera to again look out at Las Vegas, the far off lights dancing in reflection on his own blue eyes. He nodded.

"Yeah, Vinnie. You're facing me again because I asked for it. When it came time to put the championship on the line at this Christmas show, you were the one I wanted to defend against -- again. You are the man I want to bring 2018 to a close against and make this the Year of the Wolf. But here's the thing..."

Fenris turned from the railing and walked the few short steps to come to the soft patio sofa that dominated the left wall. He had a seat and leaned forward, his elbows resting upon his knees with his fingers clasped together.

"I can't do that, without beating you a second time. Now normally I would be all in for the false bravado and feeding people bullshit, but the simple fact I that you came the closest to handing me a singles defeat, Ty West coming a close second. You, Vinnie. Much of what I see in myself, I can admit I see in you."

He cast a sidelong glance.

"Well, except for that whole cactus fetish. That I just fucking weird! No, you came in to SCW a virtual unknown in wrestling circles. While I had my own MMA past, nobody knew shit about you. And what did you do? You made them know! You made them open their eyes and see what was standing right in front of them. You won the Gold Rush tournament, beating guys like Joshua Acquin, Caleb Storms and yeah -- Ty West. The man everyone, myself included, had hand picked to win the whole tournament!"

Fenris nodded.

"Those names sound familiar, Vinnie? They should because all three were the exact same men that I had to go through to get to where I am today. And when you and I finally fought over the grand prize?"

Fenris shook his head and a low whistle escaped from his pursed lips.

"We fucking tore the house down! We OWNED that shit! But...!"

He held up a forefinger, then directed it back at himself.

"I won. Me. Now some critics said it wasn't much of a win, the same as when I won against Ty when he refused to submit and passed out in the Ride of the Valkyrie's instead. He made that choice rather than give me the satisfaction of forcing him to tap out. But you Vinnie?"

Fenris smiled.

"You couldn't tap out. That option had been taken away before I ever even slapped that hold on your ass! Because I kicked you in the head with Wolf's Bane and knocked your ass out!"

He sat back against the soft lining of the sofa and stretched his legs out, his eyes roaming everywhere. Taking in everything laid out before him.

"I think since then, when you woke up backstage, you knew what you had done to me. You know you had impressed not just me, not just the bosses, but everyone who watched that match. You also knew that you would have to be given a second chance at the championship. After all, if someone gives that kind of performance against the champion, what other choice do the higher ups have? They couldn't justify giving the title shot to anyone else, so it's all on you Vinnie. And that's also why you had to start playing your fucking mind games. I mean, really? A cactus filing a lawsuit for emotional distress?"

Fenris held his arms out and shook his head, looking amazed.

"Are you fucking kidding me!? That's the best that you can accomplish!? Even if Pedro were a person, and not a prick of a plant, it would go nowhere!! Wrestling, just like MMA or boxing, I a full contact sport. People hit each other. People hurt one another, and they get hurt. You think someone would be in the crowd, watching the fight of the century in the Octagon and think afterwards, 'Oh that one fighter went a little too far against that other fighter and hurt him! My emotional well being I damaged so I had better sue for distress!'"

Fenris rolled his eyes quite dramatically.

"The fucking moron would be laughed out of court, even if he could get some grease ball lawyer to take his case. And the same I going to go for you, or should I say, for Pedro. I don't know which insults me more, Vinnie. The fact that you actually thought it would work, or the credit you were giving my intelligence when you cooked up this harebrained scheme!"

"it's almost -- almost as bad, as you resorting to using Ty's aunt as a pawn."

Fenris nodded, sitting upright.

"Yeah, I think you are aware I'm onto you. Lora West I a treasure, and if you think I'm going to stand idly by and watch you hurt her, well you're wrong. I don't understand why Ty I just standing by and letting this happen. Seems you have him caught in the same web as you have Lora, but I can say without a shred of doubt that woman deserves much better than a freak like you with a cactus fetish! Lora could have the world at her fingertips, but that's not something you could ever hope to provide."

"This act of yours, I have to say Vinnie. it's getting tiresome. Although I can't help but admit the cactus I a refreshing touch, I still can't look at you without thinking that it's all been done before. The insane wrestler? Done. Now maybe I'm wrong, maybe it's not an act and you are as justifiably nuts as you put on. if not, well hats off to you! You have a whole world convinced that you're two tacos short of a combination plate. Mexican pun intended."

"But if you are, it's all the more reason for me to stop you where you stand. There are a lot of men out there that I respect, and yes, as a fighter you are one of them. But there are also a lot of men out there that I would fight all the harder to keep from losing my championship to, more so than others. You are also on that lit! I'll be damned if I let my streak end, or lose my championship, to some guy who tends to think he can play games with me in order to get the edge he so desperately needs! And yeah, Vinnie!"

Fenris nodded, his eyes gleaming under the Christmas lights adorning the roof of the patio.

"Make no mistake about it, you do need that edge against me!"

Fenris slowly pushed himself to his feet and stepped back up to the rail of the patio. He extended his arm straight out and swept it along in an arc, presenting the city as a whole.

"Look out there Vinnie, and tell me what you see. Not just the city, but the world! it's there before you, and the entirety I going to tune in to watch us do to each other what we do best! The world itself I at our fingertips, but only one of us will be able to reach out and take it by the balls and bring this year to a close with a win casting aside all doubt"

Fenris turned and looked at the camera.

"Despite all your hopes and dreams, and letters to Santa Clause telling him a win over me would make the perfect Yuletide present, it won't be you Vinnie."

Fenris then slid the patio door open again and set foot back inside of his home. He was greeted by his adoring Siberian husky, her tail wagging and a sloppy doggy grin on her face. He ran his hand along her back as he headed for the sofa where he had taken up  residence for the night's sleep. His canine companion trailing along behind him.

"You know why, don't you Vinnie? Because you're not the only one who has ways to instill inspiration in yourself."

He turned to look straight at the camera before he sat down.

"I know I'm good. I bear no false modesty when I say I'm the fucking best SCW has to offer right now! I am the World Champion, after all -- and undefeated! But it's like I said before, I'm no fool. I know it won't last forever, but it's not going to end now. And it's not going to end by your hands. I have more reasons than just retaining my world title to put you down. I want to do more than call an end to this business between us..."

Earlier in the week at the McCarran international Airport, Kristjan's jubilant mother ran into his arms at the baggage claim where they had agreed to meet, overjoyed at being reunited with her two sons for the Yule holiday, her family together for the first time in well over a year!

"There I nothing that you can threaten me with. Nothing that you can use against me."

Kristjan clasped his father's hand and shook, while Benedikt's free hand gently cusped the back of his neck and leaned in, his father's forehead brushing against his own in a familiar and affectionate display of love and pride.

"I have everything going for me, and you have everything working against you."

His baby sister practically jumped into Kristjan's arms. he wrapped his own tightly around her and swung her in a full circle, uncaring at any stares at this display of affection a big brother was afforded to such a darling little sister!

"I have the proven track record. I have the motivation, and inspiration."

Kristjan exchanged stiff and uncomfortable embraces with Viktoria and Elin, more so his mother's sake than any lingering affection that could truly exit between the three.

"This I the first time my family has ever deigned to see me fight in person. it never happened when I was fighting for EliteXL, and to date, had not happened in Sin City Wrestling simply because the opportunity had never presented itself. But guess what? They're here, now! My parents, my sisters! All watching, all wanting to see me do what I do best and that I put my boot up some damn fool's ass and walk away with my head held high! There I no greater inspiration to succeed than the will to do your family proud! Especially -- when your mom and dad are sitting right there in the front row, watching with pride in their eyes! A little sister with love in hers, and two older sisters who PROBABLY want to see me get my ass kicked, but..."

He shook his head with a sardonic smile.

"I can't let them have that satisfaction. But who knows?"

He jetted out a bottom lip and looked upward, as if in contemplation.

"They may want to see their little brother win, but they'd never admit it to anyone. And I won't let you have the satisfaction of a win at my expense either, Vinnie. Your journey ends here. Mine I only going to continue into the New Year, and inception iii. I have a date with destiny. I had hoped it would be Austin James Mercer that I would be facing in the SCW versus Honor Unification, but it would seem fate was not on Austin's side."

He shook his head.

"I admit disappointment, but the chance to face Jake Raab one on one?"

He then nodded with a satisfied smile,  soft and subdued.

"Now that I a consolation prize that I can get behind. And it I one that you will not deny me!"

Fenris held up his hand and counted off.

"Destiny. Family. Oo! I have it all Vinnie! if you weren't you, I'd almost feel bad for handing you your second straight loss."

He laid down on the sofa and covered up, while  Kyssa moved about in three circles before she too laid down at the side, at her master's feet.

"Merry Christmas Vinnie, and I mean that. I want you to have the safest and happiest of holiday seasons, because I am going to prove to you when I beat you for the second straight time, that not all holiday wishes come true, and all the letters in the world won't help good ol' Saint Nick pull the magic out of his bag to give you the World Heavyweight Championship! So take my advice. Drink some eggnog. Open some early presents. Pretend Pedro I an actual tree and decorate him while you're at it. This Sunday in Reno, there will be no peace on earth, nor good will towards men. I'm going to  prove to you that not all holiday wishes come true."

34
Climax Control Archives / Pained memories
« on: November 30, 2018, 05:20:39 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris14.jpg" height=344 width=308>
"Aron here. I know, every time you tune in you expect to see my brother, front and center. And you will, but something's been plaguing my mind. More than one thing, actually. And that is a question that has been the bane on many minds each and every time you think you did something that was for the best."

"Did I do the right thing?"

"Sounds simple, doesn't it? But the fact is, there's no harder question to have the right, definitive answer for. You think you did something for the benefit of someone you love, but in the back of the mind you're plagued by doubts. That's about where I am right now. You see, I like Ty, but I love my brother. I can see the emotional tug-of-war he has going inside of himself, even if Kristjan does try hiding it from anyone in case they get too close. He acts stubborn, refuses to admit any weakness, and because of that, sometimes he hurts people intentionally to keep them at arm's length. He's been doing that to Ty ever since the two met for drinks, and in doing so, it tells me that my brother really does like the guy. If he didn't, he wouldn't even bother. He'd just tell him to fuck off and be done with the whole sordid mess."

"It's why I confided in Ty about someone from my brother's past, a young boy named Jökull who was taken from This earth far ahead of his time. Someone who captured my brother's heart and soul, and broke both when we lost that sweet, sweet lad. To say Kristjan's heart was destroyed beyond repair would be a vast understatement. It remained that way for years, until he met  Ty. But Kristjan fell back into old habits and tried to hurt Ty in order to save him from himself. I thought Ty deserved better so I told him about Jökull."

"And ever since then, I'd been filled with doubt."

"Especially when right after Ty started tweeting about going out on dates with someone else. Made me wonder not only if my decision was one colossal blunder, or if Ty had a problem dealing with someone's emotional baggage. I can't say either way, but I know for certain that I'm going to have to make a decision in the very near future and I'm afraid it's going to cost me."


Years ago...

It was a memory that many of us could recall if we set our minds to years past, to a time when we spent several hours a day in the halls of school, earning our education. To many, school was a lark, fun and a time to spend around your friends, socializing while taking into account what would be required later in life in order to claw your way to the path of hopes and dreams. To others, it was a bore, a dark time in memory where you sat bored with an open text book, listening to the teachers going on about topics you could care less about. And yet still you listened.

Many felt of your peers were studious, feeling that the education was a testament to success in life, which was true. Others had a harder time living up to that and spent the better part of their time focusing on other endeavors at school, such as clubs or physical activities. Where some excelled in books and lessons, others did so in sports and extracurricular activities.

Two young boys stood at the far side of the Borgarholtsskóli school gymnasium where the typical gym classes that were the torment of many an educational mind took place. It was not the same in Iceland as many other countries in the world where gym was a required part of the educational system. Here, it was optional but also students were offered chances and opportunities to play sports as those same after school activities. Many kids who preferred to focus on their studies preferred to avoid these classes, as did those who had to admit that they were simply no good with playing basketball, tennis and the like. Others, however, who had those same physical limits, still enjoyed playing sports and relied on these gym classes as their only opportunities.

Jökull Kae would fit under the latter. He loved sports. He loved watching it on television, time permitted, and loved participating during class since his after school focus was always on his studies. Football, basketball, he tried his best in everything the gym class offered, but his efforts were not always appreciated by his teammates. Jökull stood beside another young boy of the same age, both in their uniform t shirt and shorts, staring ahead and waiting to be called to one of two teams. Remember those days where you stood and waited, watched as other students got called one by one and the numbers on the opposite side slowly dwindled, leaving you with a glaringly obvious feeling of not being wanted?

"We'll take Einar." The boy captaining the one volleyball team called.

Yes, that's how Jökull was feeling about now as he slowly walked to the other team and heard a handful of members grumble in disappointment. Jökull was still new in school, and his mixed heritage did nothing to integrate himself to the more unpleasant members of the student body, but still a teenage Kristjan Baltasarsson kept a close eye on him, curious.

The game progressed, and the winning point was at hand. The ball was served, and sailed right toward Jökull who readied to hit it, but his timing was off and strike was awkward at best. The ball sailed off course and struck the net, landing on the gymnasium floor and giving the win to the opposite team. There were murmurs of resentment as the whistle blew and the teacher called for the kids to head for the showers. One walked briskly past Jökull and out of the teacher's sight, landed a hard open handed slap to the back of the boy's head. Jökull winced and rubbed the tender spot with his hand, and his eyes caught Kristjan watching him as he himself exited the gymnasium.

That was the very same day we know where Kristjan later came to Jökull's defense against three of his tormenters, and a loving relationship had been formed from out of nowhere. This resulted in much more than just a bond from which both boys benefited greatly, but also Jökull's stance in school grew in the eyes of his peers thanks in part to his friendship with one of the top boys of their class.

During the lunch period, Jökull ate alone but that was okay. He was used to it. He had an open book in front of him at a far table pressed in the cafeteria's corner, munching on a cold lamb sandwich when a brown paper bag dropped in front of him. He started, then looked up in surprise as Kristjan pulled out a chair and sat across from him, going to work on his own meal. Despite their earlier introductions in the school hall, no words were exchanged at first. Kristjan ate like a horse and all his attention was on his food, and a wide eyed Jökull slowly went back to his own, his eyes finding their way back to the pages of his book.

"What are you reading?" Kristjan finally asked as he finished his second sandwich, and started digging around in his lunch sack for more.

And that was all it took for a too brief conversation to begin between the boys, talking about their classes and interests, before the lunch bell rang and they were forced to go their separate ways. The other kids in the cafeteria could not believe that one of the year's head boys, an outcast in his own way due to his aggressive nature and temper, but still popular in his own way, took such an interest in a displaced person such as Jökull.

The following Monday...

School was back in session, and another gym class. This time, Kristjan was one of the two boys chosen to captain a basketball game for his class. True, Kristjan was not the leader-type, but it was his turn and his gym teacher believed it would be good for him, and knew that competition for the team would be fierce. Kristjan excelled at sports with an aggressive personality and many a time, the team he was on was all but guaranteed victory.

"Yeah, so long as Jökull isn't on it!" Someone would chide.

Kristjan stood beside the other team's captain, a youth by the name of Guðmundur.

"Kristjan, you're first." The gym teacher announced. Kristjan turned to the sea of eyes staring back until he found the one he had been searching for and pointed.

"Jökull."

To say his classmates were surprised would be a vast understatement. Heads turned and whispers beneath their breath were heard as a beaming Jökull walked from out of the crowd of bodies and Kristjan held a hand up and the smiling boy slapped a hand into his own in a friendly high-five, joining him at his side. A place he would remain until his untimely demise little over a year later.

Each school day during lunch, they always sat together and talked about life, their families, hobbies, etc when eventually other kids who held Kristjan in high regard slowly made their ways to the same table. Kristjan had developed an interest in the boy, and slowly closed minds were opened and new friendships were forged for a young boy who only weeks ago had felt like a miserable outsider. But Kristjan was and always would be number one where he was concerned.

"Kristjan? Honey?" His mother Eva, dressed in a simple black dress and blouse, stood in the door frame of the bedroom he shared with his little brother Aron. Her eyes were misted over and filled with motherly concern as she watched her oldest boy, dressed in a dark suit, stare with blank eyes out the window from his bedside where he sat. From there she could see the dark circles under his eyes, and his handsome features sunken and sallow. Evidence enough that the nightmares continued, and his sleep had been hindered for days. He had isolated himself from everyone, even his beloved younger siblings Aron and Freyja, which compounded the worry his parents had for him. They could hear him from behind closed doors, his emotions getting the better of him since he received the phone call from Jökull's mother, although he would never admit it.

Kristjan was never one to admit weakness to anyone, even family. The shock at the news of his 'friend's' death was enough to send him overt the edge the once in front of his immediate family. That alone spoke volumes and frightened even his older sisters who he bore no good will towards, nor they to him. But in This instance, he did not have to tell anyone about his emotions. Eva could see the dried tear stains on her son's face, and even had she not, she knew what he was going through.

A mother knows.

Eva stepped a foot inside of the room, and the creak of the floorboard drew Kristjan's attention enough to cast a sidelong glance over his shoulder and towards her. "It's time to go." She said.

Kristjan turned his head away from her and she saw him chew at his bottom lip as he shook his head. he drew in a shaky breath and he said, "I'm not going."

"Not going?" She frowned as she walked the rest of the way to his bedside and sat down to his right. This was indeed most distressing, knowing that Kristjan wanted to go to Jökull's funeral services today. In fact, their entire family was going. Not just out of support for Kristjan, but to pay their respects to Jökull's mother. The simple truth was, Jökull had endeared himself to their entire household; even the antagonistic elder sisters, Elin and Viktoria, adored the young man and wondered aloud why someone like him hung out with their 'asshole' brother. They were all waiting downstairs as Eva placed a warm hand on Kristjan's broad shoulder with motherly care and concern, and asked, "Why don't you want to go?"

"Because if I go," He started to say, fighting to control himself since his mother was right there. "... it would mean that he's really gone."

Eva could practically feel her heart breaking for her son, as she placed both hands on his shoulders before extending her arms to wrap him in a motherly embrace. "Kristjan, Jökull is gone."

Kristjan bowed his head, his eyes clenched shut and he whispered hoarsely, "How can I face them?" By them, he obviously meant Jökull's mother and father. "T-this is all m-my fault!"

"Kristjan, no!" Eva tried to reassure him for what had to be the hundredth time. "Jökull's death was not your doing!"

"He never should have went out that night! He never should have ... I never should have called him to come over! I might as well have been that truck driver who hit them!"

"No... no!" Eva struggled for the right words, but what were the right words, and would her stubborn son even listen if she found them? "Sweety, Jökull's death was not your doing! It ... it could have happened to anyone. The only crime you're guilty of is wanting to spend the evening with a friend. And honey, that is no crime!"

Kristjan closed his eyes and shook his head, the tear escaping and trickling down his cheek before he could stop it or wipe it away with his arm. Eva closed her eyes as she placed her head on her son's shoulder and she said as gently as possible, "Nobody is going to make you go, honey. But if you don't say goodbye to Jökull and see him one more time... you will regret it."

Kristjan's eyes slowly opened, filled with wet emotion. He sniffed hard and turned to his mom and she leaned in to kiss his cheek, her open palm against the other;. As she drew back, she could see nothing short of agony in her son's eyes. But she put on a brave front, the hardest task for any mother when their child was hurting as bad as he was right now. She could no easier hide her wet eyes from him, than he was able his own. Eva cupped his face in her hands and simply smiled and nodded.

Chapel of Fossvogur...

It was a full house for the funeral of the young Jökull Kae, as every seat was filled by family and friends of the family with more arriving by the minute. Even teachers from Jökull's school as well as a growing number of the student population turned up, showing just how much changed since the young boy's first day amongst them. There were tears of regret by many students for their past mistreatment of the lad, and some grumbling by those closer to Jökull that these children should have expressed their guilt and endearment at a time when Jökull could have heard and appreciated all.

A long line had formed to wait their turn and express condolences to Jökull's mother Elisabet and his father, Han-Jae. The seat on Elisabet's immediate right was kept conspicuously vacant as she shook hands, embraced, and exchanged a word or two. And just in front of them, was a white coffin, the color a tradition in Iceland. The lid was open, and draped all over the coffin were lilacs.  Many passed before the coffin to look inside and give one final wish to Jökull, but one very important part of his life had yet to do so.

Kristjan stood at the end of the row, rigid in posture as people passed by him on both sides. His blue eyes were frozen on the coffin, and who he knew lie within.

"Son?" Kristjan's farther Benedikt, approached him from the right, his hands tucked in his sack pockets. He was never good dealing with personal difficulties, but as a father of five, he knew he had to see to his son's welfare. Kristjan kept his eyes on the coffin, but turned his head just enough to indicate that he had heard him. Benedikt asked, "Don't you want to say goodbye?"

He could only shake his head in the negative.

All Kristjan could do was stare, frozen at this final act that was expected. Oh he was certain that Jokull would bear him no grudge for not walking up to the coffin, but he also knew that if their roles were reversed, and if Kristjan were the one laying in that coffin, Jokull would not have hesitated. He would have been fearful perhaps, and in a terrible state emotionally as Kristjan himself was, but he would have done it.

The first step was the hardest, but his father was there for him as he slowly, painfully, walked up the aisle. He could feel the eyes of others on him, especially that of his family. The crowd parted, and Kristjan finally found himself at the side of the white coffin, and staring down at that sweet, cherubic face. For one brief and fleeting moment, Kristjan almost believed that his dear friend was only sleeping and would sit up at any given moment. But he knew better, and there was never more evidence to the contrary than this very moment.

Jökull was gone.

Kristjan slowly extended his arm out and his fingertips brushed against his friend's cheek, then moved toward his hair. It was as if Kristjan wanted to simply remember the trace and outline of this dear boy, just one more time. Those adorable bangs of silken black hair hung low and a strand had fallen over Jökull's left eye. Noticing this, Kristjan's finger brushed it back as he drew in a shaky breath.

That was when he heard his name called, "Kristjan?" And he turned around to find Jökull's parents watching him, their own eyes threatening to overrun with emotion. No parent should outlive their own children. Elisabet patted the vacant chair with her hand and it had dawned on Kristjan why it had remained vacant. It was because Jökull's parents wanted their son's dearest friend to sit by their side for the services.

He looked to his father, and received a nod and a grip on his upper arm in return. Benedikt went to rejoin his family in the chairs they had taken, as Kristjan slowly made his way over to Jökull's parents and sat in the offered chair. Elisabet reached over and took his hand and gave it a familiar squeeze as the priest walked out to begin the services and bid Jokull Kae a fond farewell...

Now...

Kristjan jolted awake, the memory of that pained day still fresh in his memories. He thought he had kept that day at bay for an eternity, but something had caused the memories to return with an all new familiarity, the pain just as intense now as it had been then. But what...

The body beside him moved beneath the covers, and Fenris turned and saw the sleeping form of Ty West to his right. How handsome the man looked, how a man his size could appear so innocent was beyond him comprehension. But the simple face was that when Ty showed up out of the blue, the two did things that proved Ty was not entirely as innocent as he was led to believe. That or he was simply an incredibly studious adept. And while he was gentle, he was also the kind of aggressive lover that could have you peeled off the ceiling, or put your head through the headboard.

And despite himself, Fenris enjoyed every moment of the two plus hours they had spent together before both passed out from exhaustion. And he felt guilty for that very thing. Slowly he removed Ty's arm from around his chest and sat up, sliding his legs over the side of the bed. His bare flesh warm and flushed against the cool bed sheets. He started to stand when a hand reached out and snatched his upper arm, startling him and pulling him back down. He turned his head to see Ty's eyes open whole his face was pressed against the thick but soft pillow.

"It won't work." Ty mumbled clearly, the after effects of their night together still affecting his body.

It took a moment for Fenris to understand what Ty had said, then he shook his head and asked, "What -- won't work?"

"We're at your place. Can't leave this time." There was a twinkle in Ty's eye as he smiled. "Why do you think I came here?"

"I know why you came here." Fenris offered Ty the cockiest of grins, but the smile slowly subsided and he found himself admitting, "I wasn't going to try and leave."

Ty propped himself up onto one elbow and ;looked up at the object of his affection. "Then why are you awake? Not to toot my own horn but you look exhausted."

Fenris scoffed, then shook his head and replied, "No reason. Just woke up."

Ty said nothing. He instead took hold of Fenris by the arm and pulled him back down onto the bed where he snuggled up against his back. Yes indeed, Ty West was a cuddler. Before they fell back asleep, Ty asked, "You okay?"

"Yes." Fenris lied.

That morning,
9:30 AM


After they each took a hot shower and got dressed, Ty walked alongside Fenris as they exited the bedroom and walked down the short hall to where it opened up into the main living area of the condo; a large front room and kitchen with a dining room and island counter. Seated at the counter were the other two residents of the condo, Fenris's brother Aron and their mutual house guest, Dani Weston.

"Morning." Ty greeted the pair warmly, but at the sound of his voice, both Aron and Dani turned to greet the two with a rousing chorus of whistles and applause.

"Bravo!"

"Encore! Encore!"

"Dani, no! That means they'd do it all over again!" Dani covered her mouth with wide eyes. Fenris stared hard at the two jokesters with a critical glare, but Ty's own reaction was more embarrassed, and quite charming. He timidly looked at the two and swallowed hard as a red flush crept its way up his neck and ears.

"You... heard?"

"Deaf people downtown heard." Aron replied nonchalantly as he took a drink from his glass of OJ. Dani looked at the younger of the brothers and joked, "I thought they were moving furniture at first!"

Aron laughed, and Ty's eyes closed and he held his face in one hand, but that was only exasperated by his partner Fenris who walked past him and into the kitchen, replying simply, "We were."

"I'm in hell." Ty groaned, but Dani hopped off the bar stool and smiled up at him, "Oh we're just teasing!"

"No we're not." Aron chided.

Dani ignored him and gave a whistle, and into the room padded the soft paws of Fenris's beloved pooch, Kyssa. Ty's eyes lit up with absolute delight, the first time he had laid eyes on the beautiful Siberian husky. "Well, hello!" He lowered himself down to one knee and ran his fingers through her snow white fur. "You are gorgeous!" He smiled and immediately Ty found out just how the dog earned her name as she gave him sloppy doggy kisses, resulting in the laughter of all around him.

Dani leaned in and attached a leash to Kyssa's collar, as Fenris said, "She does that to everyone who pays her compliments."

"Like father, like daughter." Aron smiled as he slid off his own bar stool, but his path was impeded by his own brother who leaned against the counter to stare into his eyes. "Kidding!" Aron chuckled, and he ducked under Fenris's arm to walk past Dani and open the front door.

Aron said, "We're going for a morning run, thought we'd take Kyssa with us. We'd invite you but thought you two might want time to bask in the after glow."

Taking the good natured ribbing all in good fun, Ty still head a growling noise and turned his head to discover it coming from Fenris who had ground his teeth together. Dani started toward the door, leading Kyssa long as she observed, "It probably wouldn't be good for Kristjan to walk that funny in public anyway..."

"Hlaupa, Kyssa! Hlaupa!" Fenris suddenly barked, and Kyssa took off like a shot though the open door, dragging a startled Dani off of her feet and right out the door! Fenris almost fell down against Ty laughing uproariously!




"Sinful Obsession... J2H and Giani Di Luca... Bosom Buddies... The Elders... Team BJ... London Underground... some of the best tag team competition that ever hit the SCW rings."

The images of each tag team mentioned was shown on a screen, one by one. The words spoken were in Icelandic with the added benefit of English subtitles for the viewer watching. And at the naming of the last team, the slide show was tuned off with the click of a switch and the lights turned back on. Fenris stared ahead from his perch on the ring apron, one of two in the training facilities ran by the Stevens's. In his hand, the remote for the projector, which he sat down on the edge of the apron.

He had obviously just completed an intense workout, as he was clad simply in a pair of red and gold trimmed spandex shorts and remained barefoot, the perspiration glistening on his lightly tanned body.

"And while it is true that tag team wrestling isn't what it once was in SCW, there are still times where it makes a return to entertain the people in the audience, or to settle a few scores. Sometimes, both. And I will also admit that while I enjoy watching tag team matches, I'm not the biggest fan in taking part in them. I see no benefit in standing out on the ring apron and watching while someone else does the fighting while I wait to be tagged in. But..."

He shrugged.

"To each their own. This won't be the first time I've been involved in a tag team, the first time being teamed with Courtney Pierce in the Blast From the Past, and what happened?"

He smiled that cocky smile he had perfected all too well while holding his arms out wide.

"2018 Champions! Which led, to this..."

He picked up the SCW World title belt from the bench and slung it over his shoulder.

"So yeah, there are benefits and perks in tag team matches, which makes you wonder what perks there will be on Sunday when I tea with Ty against a man I've already faced, and one that I have been wanting to get my hands on ever since he started running his mouth; Vinnie and Jake Raab!"

"Vinnie, I am not too proud to admit that our match at High Stakes VIII was fucking awesome! I thought for a moment that I would breeze right past you but damn did you make me work for it! That's what I want! That's what I like! I thought guys like Kris Ryans and Casey Williams gave me the toughest fights of my career..."

He shook his head.

"... but brother, I think that falls to you! My own partner for this match, Ty West, gave me two tough ass fights too, but you, Vinnie? You brought me closer to defeat than anyone has since I came here! Can't find fault at you wanting to take the world title away from me, but wanting to and being able to are two very different things! Now I admit I don't get why Ty wastes his time with you, a man who takes advice from a desert plant, but to each their own. I'm not going to let your friendship with my partner get in the way of fighting my way to yet another win. You gave me the fight of my life, but I still won!"

He nodded, eyes wide.

"Yeah, Senor, I won. You may not like how it happened, hell! You may even try to dispute it! But I knocked your ass out cold and the referee said you couldn't continue. While I prefer to win by pin fall or tap out, a win by knock out? Sometimes that serves an even better purpose as a warning to whoever wants to get into the ring against me. Then they'll see and know exactly what the hell I can do to anyone who steps inside of the ring with me."

He turned to another camera and pointed toward it.

"That would bring me to you then, Jake Raab, wouldn't it? You want me in the ring? Congratulations, you got me! Still, not quite what you were expecting because now you also have Ty West to contend with, and you have to share me with Vinnie. No doubt that I'll get to defend my title against Vinnie again and soon, whether before Inception III or after, it doesn't matter to me. I'll win, and keep on winning. But you, Jake, the man carrying on the Raab family name..."

Fenris shook his head and did a remarkable eye roll.

"I've yet to really see anything positive come from you, and if you are the next big thing in the Raab Dynasty, then surely Lord Raab must be shitting himself with disappointment! We traded a few insults, sure. Why not? Hell, I thought it was fucking cool that there was another MMA  fighter in SCW, a legit one this time other than myself, but then you had to go and open your mouth, didn't you? What was that shit you were talking about with EliteXL? Or my standing there? All  any of that did was prove your head was almost as far up your ass as my foot will be this Sunday! You want to question what I was then, and where I am now? You won't be so confident when I have you down on the mat and tied up tighter than the Gordian knot. I won't give you any choice but to tap out!"

Fenris shook his head, his soaked hair flinging about on his shoulders.

"It won't be a simple pinfall for you, Jake. I won't even aim to knock you out like I did your partner there. You ... I want to make cry uncle! And once you wipe those tears away, I am going to take myself straight to the back and tell them I want a match against you, alone! I called you out as you so aptly pointed out, and you answered. We both want it, so why should we wait?"

He paused at the door to the showers and dressing room.

"I don't care which of you I face one on one next. It's all about the now. The war is about to begin, and the Valkyries, the Choosers of the Slain, are already coveting you, ready to carry you off to Valhalla while Ty West and I celebrate."

"I hope you're watching, Austin James Mercer. because this could be you."

Fenris walked into the showers with a towel over his shoulder, and the scene closed out.

35
Climax Control Archives / A aftur til rætur mínar
« on: October 19, 2018, 11:02:54 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris12.jpg" height=512 width=386>It was a rare thing for the reigning World Heavyweight Champion Fenris to not be at the training facility of Gabriel and Odette Stevens, working out and honing his craft. Did he have a life, outside of the sport of professional wrestling? Not to hear his brother, Aron, speak of it. If he wasn't competing inside of the ring, or on the road for the tours and promotional appearances that Sin City Wrestling scheduled for its stars, he was working out. And if he was not working out, then you would find him at his and Aron's home in Las Vegas, the two bedroom luxury condo that for the time being, they were sharing with their guest; the World Bombshell Champion Danielle Weston. Kristjan aka Fenris was, by his own admission, not the most sociable of sorts. When at home, he spent the majority of his time doing one of two things; doting on his beloved canine Kyssa, or sitting in front of the television, where he would waste away countless hours watching, of all things, Japanese anime which he had taken a liking to when introduced to the phenom thanks in part to Despayre.

He would also watch movies suggested to him by Gabriel and a handful of others, but it was sports that he spent the most time glued to when in front of the TV. It was only natural that he greatly favored watching full contact sports such as boxing or MMA, but he also had taken a liking to  football (not the Americanized version that the Philistines called 'soccer'). Ben Jordan and he had a very friendly rivalry between them when they watched football, winning and losing bets made at each others expense on a regular basis.

While Kyssa was happy, so long as her master was at home and she could curl up on the sofa with him as he watched -- whatever, and he stroked his fingers through her snow-white fur. Not so much the same could be said for Aron, who groused regularly at his brother's slovenly habits. No, not just because of the fact that he himself had to pick up after Fenris, who left beer bottles and snack papers everywhere. But because he showed genuine brotherly concern for Kristjan who seemed to go out of his way to avoid any sociable contact with, well, anyone. With Kris Ryans and Courtney Pierce now officially 'missing in action,' the only ones Fenris associated with were the ones that were involved not only in the Stevens gym, but who were behind his training and foray into this world of competition inside of the six-sided ring.

Competition that he took to and excelled at, we might stress for those watching. And it was thank in part to his obsessive habits where his training was concerned. Say what you might about his social life (or lack there of) or his anger issues that he had become famous for to some degree. But when all was said and done, Fenris was a beast when it came to his training. He had his routine, day in and day out, that he never strayed from. He could be hung over from a nightly binge. He could have gotten very little sleep due to staying up late, drinking or watching a movie. But he would always be up at the crack of dawn, and take Kyssa out while he ran to the nearest park. It was one habit that Aron always joined him in, as both brothers remained physically fit, just Aron had a more classic dancer/swimmer build while his brother was built to fight. Kristjan always ran between four to six miles each morning, and at night, he would simply return to the park but this time walk Kyssa for relaxation. The running in the morning was just to wake himself up, and prepare his heart for the workout that would come. Plus it helped with his endurance inside of the ring. Whether it be wrestling or MMA, all the training in the world could not save you if you could not go the full distance. And Kristjan? He worked out every day.

Every. Day.

Aron could count on one hand, the number of times his brother had missed a workout. Even if he couldn't get to a gym on the road, which was a rarity, he would make damn sure he got in a run, a workout in the hotel room -- something.

Charlie Frias Park - Las Vegas
6:47 am


This was the personal preference location for Kristjan's early morning runs and late evening walks with his girl. It was wide open space, thirty two acres to be exact, and was fairly private in these early hours. Few people were about, and even fewer who recognized him from his professions would bother him. At night, when there were more about? Not so much. Some fans who had snooped and figured out his routine would regularly top him to attempt to chat or ask for photo ops, but it was admittedly Kyssa who attracted the most attention. From both female as well as male fans. Somehow seeing anyone fawn over his girl kept Fenris from getting (too) irritated at his routine being interrupted.

"Does she do any tricks?" That was the usual question that was asked, and one that had worked Kristjan's nerves raw.

"No, of course she doesn't." He would usually answer.

"How come?"

"Because she's a dog!" He would often bark, pun not intended. "Not some fucking trained monkey at a god damn circus!" That was generally enough to end any questions, not to mention the air of civility.

The attention Kristjan got? That's another story. The two brothers would kick their mornings off in regular clothes for a run; t shirt and shorts, but once they started working up a sweat and the sun rose, the shirts would usually be shed off and their glistening bodies naturally drew the stares from anyone there. There were attempted flirtations, and a few even dared to approach them and try to get a little too close, but Fenris shut those attempts down both hard and fast (no puns, please!). It was not what he was there for.

Much to Aron's chagrin. His brother needed to relax more. His tension seemed to deflate after what happened with Kris Ryans, happened -- but then the god damned threat of a sex tape had ignited and his personal life exposed for the world to know and exploit. Now with so many trolls trying to invade his life, it was a wonder Kristjan had resumed his routines after that brief mental and health break down he had suffered several weeks ago. They still attracted attention from the wrong sorts, some fuckers even making assumptions about Aron (and his relationship with his brother) by proxy, but few, if any, dared to address this directly else they run the risk of Fenris's wrath.

For now, it was peaceful, and the sun was just beginning to crest the horizon. The park opened to the public at six sharp, and it was the how and why Kristjan had worked out the timing of his daily morning regime. This was the favored time of the year here in the states for both brothers, as it remained dark still, but much more pleasantly cool and not so warm. It was in the upper fifties, what many would think too cold for a run but for two men who called Iceland home? It was nothing. This was just a time for Kristjan to get his life back in order, and for Aron to help him. The two brothers ran around the dog park, keeping to the trails and taking caution to avoid any early morning walkers who were out and about. Both wore buds in their ears, their preferred music pumping from their Blue-Tooths, while their eyes remained straight ahead, with Kyssa running at their sides, her tail continuously wagging and tongue hanging out in a lop-sided doggy grin. She loved every moment of their mornings together as well.

One of these days, Fenris would manage to drag Dani out of her bed at this ungodly hour to take part as well.

It was as Kristjan had told reporters in the past; one has to go "full alpha" to go through the workout regime that he goes through every day. Perhaps that was why he did not take the time to have much more of a social life. He simply did not have the time, nor did he have the desire to risk anything coming between him and the ultimate success that he craved.




Las Vegas - current

It was why he was back at the grass roots of his wrestling career, where it all started. But this time things were slightly different as it was neither the Stevens, nor any of the others that had a hand in his wrestling training. Synn was not present, nor was his son Despayre who had been a regular thorn in Kristjan's side during his work outs. Gabriel was present however. He always insisted he be whenever someone was here at his and Odette's pride and joy so he could over look things should anything go awry. Not that anything ever did. He simply ran a tight ship and would not allow anyone, or anything, to cause a mischief.

There were rare exceptions to the rule, where perhaps Gabriel would not be there and someone else, like Synn who was a minority shareholder, would be the only one present, but for this? Gabriel simply had to be here. The two that were here were so combustible that there was simply no telling what would happen. Catalysts that could explode at any moment. Referring to, of course, Fenris who was currently being put through the proverbial ringer at the hands of a man he had a checkered past with, his former MMA coach, a legend in the world of Mixed Martial Arts, Maksym Petrov.

Gabriel had privately urged Kristjan to mend the bridges burned between the two men, although he had no idea what had caused the rift, and to date, Kristjan wasn't sharing. But Gabriel was  smart man, and he cared deeply for anyone who came through his and his wife's facility, effectively putting their livelihoods in the Stevens' hands. Gabriel had spent countless hours over the past few years inside of this facility, lending what knowledge and expertise he had learned through the near ten year career he had spent inside of the ring in both SCW, and its predecessor, the AWA. During that time, he had learned much and felt a private thrill when he was able to pass what he learned to new students out to learn and realize the same dreams that he himself had experienced. But there was also another plus side to this arrangement. Gabriel had seen Maksym when he was a fighter inside of the caged octagon, and knew the man had earned his Hall of Fame status tenfold during his MMA career. The term "legend" did not do this man justice, and when he became a coach and trainer, he did for a new generation of men and women in MMA what the Stevens did in professional wrestling.

And Gabriel was getting a first-hand look at a typical Maksym Petrov training session, and all he could do was feel sorry for the poor sod being put through it.

We're, of course, referring to Kristjan who was currently being put through a literal hell, in preparation for a first in SCW history. Kristjan -- Fenris, would be defending the World Heavyweight Championship, in of all things, a Lion's Den match under MMA rules. Gabriel privately contemplated what that might mean; if it would be fought in rounds and one had to win by knock out or submission? As a trainer, he would take no risks in his protege's championship and professional record, both of which were spotless.

As Gabriel had always had his students begin their daily training with a warm up to prepare their muscles for what was to come, he saw that Maksym was no different. Perhaps he demanded a little more, but the man was set in his ways and Gabriel shook his head as he kept a close eye on the proceedings, wondering if he would have to step in. Maksym had made Kristjan do five sets of push ups, with fifteen reps per set. Then he followed up with the same number of bench dips before the real work out would begin.

At present, Fenris was straddled across two chairs, his legs in a perfect split. Each leg was stretched out over the seat of one of the chairs, while his body hung over the floor of the gym. Fenris reached down in this prone position and wrapped his fingers around the handles of the fifty pound hand weights and lifted them up to chest-level before lowering them once again. To some, fifty pounds might not seem like much, even if there were two of the weights, but when you are neither standing or reclining, but instead balancing, such as Fenris was, it was a great deal more difficult than would be expected!

"Again!" Maksym barked in a hard command, and as he was taught from his younger days, Fenris did as he was told and continued this hard effort in repetitive sets until his MMA coach, or former (that is for Kristjan too decide and a different tale to be told).

***

Gabriel watched with a smile, taking a drink of water as Fenris was stationed in front of a hanging punching bag that was descended from the gym's ceiling. How many times over the past near-year had he watched Fenris assault this bag with some of the hardest punches and kicks he had ever witnessed? It was a damn wonder the lad had yet to break the damn thing, or cause it to rupture at the seams and spill the sand everywhere.

Then, as Maksym stood behind the bag and steadied it in his own two hands, Fenris lowered himself into a squat position, feet together as were his palms. Maksym then loudly shouted, "Now!" and immediately Fenris leapt up into the air, leaving his feet, and in a rapid flurry of movement, assaulted the bag with as many strikes as he could land with his fists before he fell to the floor and resumed the squatting position. Then, when Maksym commanded it next, Fenris jumped again, only this time to assault the bag with the kicks that had become his trademark and knocked out too many opponents inside of the ring! The third routine, saw Fenris leap and hit a combination of fists and kicks.

"When was the last time you had a proper MMA work out?" Maksym snarled from his position.

Fenris knew that tone and the taunting nature behind it. Deep down, he realized it was simply a tool of motivation for Maksym, but it always grated his nerves when he was spoken to like that, as if he were not trying hard enough in the eyes of this man.

"You have forgotten everything I had taught you, cocky boy!" Maksym shook his head. "You have gotten sloppy. Lazy!"

Fenris paused in his spot and his eyes practically rained fire in Maksym's direction, and all Gabriel could think was "If looks could kill...!" Gabriel remained where he was, waiting for the inevitable melt-down from Kristjan, but shockingly, it never came.

Wash. Rinse. Repeat.

***

Fenris then was led over to the pull up bar, but curiously, Maksym had pressed a tennis ball into each of his palms before he was ordered to begin. Kristjan then carefully reached up with both hands, and he carefully pressed the tennis balls between the pull up bar and his hands, before wrapping his fingers around in a tight grip to begin the pull ups. Maksym, noticing Gabriel's frown, walked over to the ring where the facility's proprietor sat and he rested back against the ring post, his eyes never leaving his MMA protege, while he answered the unasked question.

"The tennis balls force him to tighten his grip." Maksym explained. "And builds the muscles in his hands."

Gabriel nodded in understanding, and he said, "Which helps in his strikes and his grips when he wrestles some poor sod down into a submission hold."

Maksym nodded, not at all surprised that Gabriel was able to understand the process and reasoning behind it. For his younger years, Gabriel was incredibly adept at the human body, and what it took to both strengthen it as well as break it down. It's just a piece of the puzzle that made him such a successful trainer in his own chosen sport.

"And you would put him through this regularly?" Gabriel asked, finding this legend easy enough to talk to.

"Every day." Came the answer. "I thought for certain with his anger issues, it would push him away but I refused to hold back or change my regime for his sake alone. To my surprise..." He shrugged with a subdued smile. "... he focused and excelled."

Gabriel nodded, satisfied, before he found himself asking, "Did that end, though? Is this what caused you two to separate?"

Maksym didn't answer. Not at first and not for a few uncomfortable moments of tense silence. For a brief moment, Gabriel believed he had over stepped himself as far as his curiosity went. He had high hopes for Kristjan and felt more than a little protective of him, as he felt towards anyone who came through these doors. If he were to assist, he felt he needed facts.

Finally, with a soft sigh, Maksym simply answered, "That you would have to ask him."




The day had been long and grueling, satisfyingly so, because Fenris was not given any reprieve. Not from Maksym, and certainly not from Gabriel himself. Because once Maksym had called it a day in the rigorous MMA styled workout session with Kristjan, Gabriel immediately ordered a worn and sore Kristjan into the ring for his own training session. Kristjan shot him  look of utter disbelief and it was the closest he could recall to Kristjan groaning in dismay at anything, but it was the student's own ego and desire to succeed at any cost, that forced him through the ropes.

Plus, Kristjan suspected that as Maksym shared some of his training knowledge with Gabriel, that the former two-time World Champion wanted to return the favor and show he too was no slouch when it came to what he could put a student through. Once Aron had come to pick his brother up after the all-day sessions, Fenris had confided in him that he thought both men took some sort of sadistic pleasure at attempting to one up the other at his own expense.

Now the brothers had returned to their domicile at the Three Turnberry Place condos near the Vegas Strip= where they, and their houseguest Danielle Weston, were seated in the living room with a variety of Chinese takeout in the colorful cardboard boxes on every nearby nook and cranny, each within arms reach. Fenris was seated in his favorite chair, where none else dared to sit. (Just ask Dani!) Aron was seated on his bed aka the sofa that he had been sleeping on ever since he gave Dani the use of his bedroom for the duration of her stay. Dani herself sat with her legs curled up under her body on the other end of the sofa, while Kyssa was curled up on the cushions between the pair. The canine's blue eyes remained open as she patiently waited for the treats the three would inevitably share with her.

And plenty were coming from each as Dani and Aron ate heartily from a little bit of everything they had wanted; from orange chicken to Kobari beef and a number of tasty morsels in between. While Fenris had a time finding a Chinese place that catered to his vegetarian tastes, but this place outdid itself with scrumptious samplings of fried rice, Chow Mein and dishes with faux "meats," including spicy vegetarian "beef" and Luojiang fried bean duck.

"Hey!" Fenris called out in his native Icelandic, his brow deepened as Aron picked up a box Kristjan had ordered for himself, filled with fried pickled cabbage and bean sprouts. He watched as Aron used his chop sticks to serve himself then offered some over to Dani who smiled and gladly accepted this new taste treat. "Seriously!?"

"What's your problem now?" Aron asked, but this time in English for Dani's benefit. He set the box back down in front of his brother, to which Kristjan answered, "You have all those boxes filled with all the disgusting meat you can eat, and yet you still feel the need to take mine!?"

"I'm sorry." Aron quipped as he used the chopsticks to shovel a heaping mouthful between his lips. He smirked, "Want it back?"

Fenris sneered in disgust, turning his head away when there was the tell-tale sound of their doorbell being rung.

"You get it." Kristjan ordered his younger brother, to which Aron frowned and countered, "You get it!" And after a brief pause and stand off, their heads turned in unison and they said "You get it." to Dani.

The young woman rolled her eyes in good humor and set her filled plate down on the coffee table in front of the sofa. She stood up and made her way toward the door, while behind her, Aron muttered in Icelandic for his brother's private benefit, "You'd feel better if you just talked to him."

Fenris paused, his mouth open and ready to receive another helping when he slowly lowered his fork and stared hard at his brother. "Excuse me?"

"Don't pull that coy bullshit with me, big brother." Aron smiled, rather coyly himself. "I'm not blind. I was right there when you were checking him out."

And it took about two point five seconds for Kristjan's ears and neck to turn a charming shade of pink, but whether it was from embarrassment or anger, it was left unspoken as their exchange was interrupted by the timely arrival of Daniel Morgan and his ever-present bodyguard, Osbourne.

"Daniel!" Kristjan uttered in surprise, as this was the first time the former member of the Stevens Facility had ever set foot inside of his home in Las Vegas. Shit! He hadn't been entirely certain that Daniel even knew where he loved, although when he gave it some thought, he shouldn't have been entirely surprised.

"What brings you here?" Aron asked as Dani resumed her seat and picked up her plate before a sniffing Kyssa could have made off with any of its contents. "You hungry? K ordered plenty!" He offered, Kristjan noticing that Aron motioned more towards his own vegetarian dishes than anything else.

"No, thank you." Daniel held up a hand, politely declining. "Os and I can't stay, and we don't want to interrupt your meal any more than we already have. I just have a surprise for Kristjan here, and it couldn't wait."

"Surprise?" Kristjan frowned as he set his own plate on an end table beside his recliner and stood up as Daniel took the three steps to draw himself closer. It was then that they noticed Daniel had a small box in his hand, one he was holding out toward Fenris in offering. Kristjan asked, "What is it?"

"Well if you'd take it and open it, you might find out." Was Daniel's only answer. Kristjan then did just that, taking the box in hand and he casually flipped the lid open and peered inside. With his brow creasing, he reached in with his fingertips and removed a DVD-rom disc in a plastic case. His confusion was evident as he held it up for his brother to see, and he turned back to Daniel and shrugged.

"Am I supposed to know what this is?" He asked, and Daniel could not help but find himself smiling. Daniel answered, "If you'd take the time to think about it, you might. But I'll go ahead and put you out of your misery."

Daniel extended a hand and tapped the case with his forefinger, stating, "That son, is the only copy of that video footage of what went down in the elevator." Kristjan's eyes rose to Daniel who chuckled, "Pardon the phrasing."

"Wait..." Aron started to say, his meal all but forgotten for the time being. "The only copy? You mean you...?"

Daniel nodded, "Took some time, and a little digging around, but that's it. The lad who had stolen the footage with the intent to sell? He had one or two other copies but they were all destroyed before he could finalize a deal."

"H-how...?" Fenris struggled to find his words as the enormity of the given situation weighed down upon him. "... how can you be sure?"

"I'm sure." Daniel said without even the barest trace of doubt behind his words.

"Daniel, I..." Kristjan was at a complete loss for words, a remarkable thing in itself. His first instinct was the flat out embrace the man in his gratitude, but something about Daniel's demeanor since they had first met practically screamed "Not a hugger!" Instead, he relied on the true method of giving thanks, extending his hand and Daniel gladly accepted it in the form of a handshake as Kristjan said, "I don;t know what to say... thank you!"

"That's more than enough." Daniel reaffirmed. "Just sorry it took us as long as it did. Truth be told, I didn't think we'd have it this soon but something happened Saturday that pretty much kicked it up a notch."

Fenris turned and gave the camera a direct look before he turned to say something else to Daniel, when he spotted Kyssa having hopped off her seat on the couch and was lapping up the contents of her master's plate.

"Seriously!?" Kristjan moaned as Aron roared in laughter!




Fight Capital Gym

Las Vegas's first training gym for Mixed Martial Arts, and the current setting for where the reigning World Heavyweight Champion of Sin City Wrestling stood, clad in his street clothes with the gold and jewel encrusted championship belt slung comfortably over his shoulder. There was one ring inside of this training gym, and like what was expected on the professional MMA circuit, it was enclosed in an octagon style cage. This was not the norm, however, as the ring usually went without a caged enclosure, but there was an amateur MMA show to be held, and the cage was a mere formality.

As was the usual for his own comfort, Fenris spoke in his native tongue while subtitles scrolled horizontally t the bottom of the screen for the benefit of the SCW Universe.

"I have seen only one match that they call a Lion's Den match, and that was t the very same event where I won this..."

He patted the center plate of the world title belt with his hand.

"Summer XXXTreme VI, between Ben Jordan and then Roulette Champion, Jon Dough. Ben Jordan was the winner, and since then has been a proud and fighting champion. Something he and I have a great deal in common. But there is a small difference between that match, and the one I find myself in this weekend. And no, I am not referring it being for the world championship. I'm talking about it being competed under MMA rules. When I first heard about this plan of Christian Underwood;s at the expense of Joshua Acquin, I wasn't happy. I do not like being lowered to the role of attack dog for anyone, using me as a means to an end. A punishment for someone that pisses off someone else! But there was also something else about this that troubled me."

"Joshua Acquin is a man that has much hype behind him. A former two-time World Tag Team Champion, which has its merits. An impressive feat, to say the very least. But his last taste of championship success in the tag team ranks was back in May of 2015. Over three years ago! Since then, how close has he come to championship success, singles or tag team!? His only hope lately was with Jessie Salco as a tag team partner and we all saw what happened there. So my annoyance lies with this burning question..."

"What the fuck are you even doing in this match, Acquin!? I know this was not your doing, but Christian's. But what the hell man!? A world title match!? YOU!?!? I've never been much for non-title matches myself. Personally speaking, I always felt if a champion fights, then his or her championship should be up for grabs. But this..."


He walked slowly around the enclosed ring, the fingers of his free hand gliding across the steel bars while he shook his head in wonder.

"If anything could put that belief to the test, this joke of a match sure as shit would! But I imagine making it for the gold was just a way to sweeten the pot, to justify you being in a main event level match as opposed to the usual bathroom break matches you've found yourself in lately. Can't fault you for accepting though. I don't think I could ever find myself turning away from a chance at a world title, but hell. I don't need to!"

He briefly held the belt up from his shoulder with a wide grin.

"I already have it! And you, Joshua? The big challenge for you, one might think, is to find a way to take it from me. While the thought is laughable at best when under normal circumstances in a wrestling match, but that's not what this is, is it?"

He shook his head, his eyes glimmering with anticipation.

"The whole fun of this match won't be picking you apart in the wrestling ring like I've done with everyone else they put in front of me. Guys like Casey Williams, Kain and Dmitri? Now those were fighters that rose to the fucking challenge! Guys that could both give me a lot of punishment but take it as well. This time will be more fun though. Something unique. Christian knew what he was doing, putting us in a match where the advantage was all mine. He obviously wanted you punished. Hurt. Oh, I know. I know."

He held up a hand to forestall any "argument, nodding with eyes closed in a faux sympathetic manner.

"You had SO MUCH MMA exposure, Joshua, in this match you just happened to remember after the match was announced, and your lack of MMA experience mentioned. Funny how these revelations always seem to find themselves on social media, isn't it? It reminds me of when my signing was first announced, and Xander Bishop (the little bitch) wasn't able to handle someone else getting any publicity that didn't involve him, and he immediately declared that he had underground MMA experience as well! Never mind the fact that for as long as he had been around and been promoting himself, this little nugget of information wasn't even a blip on the radar until my history made SCW headlines!"

"And now here you are, Acquin, talking about how you have had some MMA exposure, in... what was it again?"


He frowned.

"Some fucked up match where the ring was surrounded by razor wire? Bitch, please! That's not MMA! That's not wrestling! It's just some fucked up bullshit that has NOTHING to do with any form of athletic prowess or competition in any way, shape or form! But this... where we're going to find ourselves this coming Sunday?"

He nodded and his lips spread in a smile that showed his pearly whites.

"This is where you get introduced to an all new world, Acquin. A world you'll be banished from just as easily as you enter. A world that will, like so many others, reject you and toss you out to the curb. This is MY world! The Lion's Den. MMA! And, most importantly, the World Heavyweight Championship! My title, and one that I can only imagine you have blissful dreams at stealing away from me."

He shook his head.

"It wouldn't happen in a wrestling ring, and it sure as shit won't happen here! Everything I know, everything I've been trained for since I was a teenager, all that will come back to haunt you, a fitting choice of words considering we are so close to Halloween, hm? Every punch, every kick, I'm going to take extra care to make sure you feel and remember so you don't ever make the mistake of believing you can hang with me inside of the octagon cage! Thinking you have what it takes to end my streak and walk away with my world title! The only fitting end to all of this, the most humbling of all, would be to make a man of your stature and reputation, cry uncle and give up. To tap out in front of so many and be forced to admit that you just weren't man enough to do the job...?"

He nodded, his expression now one more serious.

"That prospect I like. I won't have this taken from me before High Stakes VIII, or even then. I'm not ready. And yes, Joshua. I would be the first to admit that it's been a long time since I was in any form of MMA fight. Too long, really. Damn near a full year. But I do have those close to me, who were all too willing to help me remember the thrill of that life. The high of standing inside of the cage and having the door closed and locked behind you. Knowing the only thing standing between you and success, is some poor bastard across the ring from you. Just waiting to be beaten senseless. Maksym. Gabriel. They helped me. I remember."

"Good for me. Bad for you."


The lights in the gym dimmed.

36
Climax Control Archives / Support
« on: September 28, 2018, 11:16:03 PM »
 Have you read Dani Weston's Character Building RP entitled "Enough Is Enough" yet? If so, what goes on for much of what you are about to see will make much more sense. if you haven't, well shame on you! Go on, do it now. I'll wait. Trust me when I say you'll be thankful that you did. Fuck it. Here...

Enough Is Enough


All done? Good. if there is one thing I have never been accused of, it's being the patient sort. And now that we're finished getting you ready for what's to come, I can stop with this bullshit first person narrative.

<img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris11.png" height=440 width=460>Las Vegas -
09/13/2018


The day had pretty much been shot to hell, at least compared to what the initial plans had been. Fenris had somehow been coerced into accompanying his Stevens Gym teammate, the soon-to-be World Bombshell Champion Dani Weston, onto a shopping excursion to find new ring gear after he critiqued what she had already purchased for Violent Conduct V. Sometimes Fenris's impulsive nature really had a way of coming back and biting him on the ass. He would have backed out. He could have flat out refused to waste his time clothes shopping -- but he didn't. And why? Well if he was going to be perfectly honest, he didn't really know why he didn't. He just knew Dani had been going through some very rough emotional patches as of late with the ex boyfriend who wouldn't seemingly ever just Go. Away! He was one of the select few who did know her personal troubles,, but that was because he had practically dragged it out of his brother Aron.

And now?

All he could do was silently thank Balder that he had went along with it, otherwise... Well he didn't want to think about what might have happened to Dani once that mother fucker showed up and had he not been there to intervene. Even if he was standing there, in Dani's little run down apartment, with his wrists lashed behind his back and held in place with a set of handcuffs.

Wait, what? Fenris defended Dani, protected her from a physically abusive stalker and he's the one wearing handcuffs!? Well, you'd have to take it from the perspective of the Las Vegas police who only thirty minutes ago, had happened upon the scene thanks to a neighbor of Dani's calling in, reporting the sounds of crashing and screaming. They found one man out cold on the floor of the apartment, his nose shattered and bleeding profusely, and his otherwise handsome face swollen to the point he was barely recognizable. And Fenris standing there looking relatively none the worse for wear, save for a mark on his face where Eli had landed the first punch, and the bare knuckles on his right hand which were shredded from repeated strikes against Eli's face and body.

From a visual perspective, it was clear cut. Fenris objected verbally in his native Icelandic, but was wise enough to know that had he put up a physical struggle, he would have been even worse off than he was now. Eli had been secured onto a gurney and removed from the apartment, and Fenris watched with a grim sense of satisfaction. He could see the lights of the ambulance through the windows, reflecting off the exterior of the apartment building and despite the corner he was not backed into, all he could think was...

"Good. Fucker deserved it." And despite the troubles he was now facing, deep down Fenris knew that he would do it again without so much a moment's hesitation. Dani's perpetually happy nature grated his nerves raw, but he'd be god damned if he'd stand idly by and let some fucker terrorize her. Dani had been removed from the apartment to the outside hallway so that the police could speak with her privately. A neighbor here and there stuck their heads out from their doors to catch a glimpse of the happenings, and even pretended interest in her well being, but were quickly ushered back inside by the police so that they could speak with Ms. Weston one on one.

The detectives even tried questioning Fenris, but all he gave them was his name and told them to "Ask her." and by her, he of course meant Dani. From his perspective at the window, he watched as the ambulance pulled out of the parking lot, no doubt to take Eli to the closest hospital for medical treatment. He could feel the eyes of the two police officers staring down at him when the door to the apartment opened and inside stepped a third officer, and trailing behind him, was Dani, but she was not alone. As right behind her, walked Daniel Morgan and his perpetual bodyguard, Osbourne.

Daniel's attention went immediately to Fenris who turned his head aside, not wanting to recognize the heightened interest Daniel was seemingly watching him with. But it would not last as Daniel's eyes went back to watching over Dani protectively as the police were speaking in a hushed conference, until they broke away and approached Fenris.

"You're lucky." One officer said as he made a move to turn Fenris around so he had access to his hand cuffs. "You have influential friends."

As the cuffs were being unlocked from around his wrists, one of the other cops stated, "The young lady here vouched for you. That guy attacked you and you were acting in self defense."

"He wouldn't stop." Dani shuddered, wrapping her arms around herself and Daniel offered a comforting hand on her slim shoulder. "Eli just kept trying to fight him."

Once his wrists were released, Fenris massaged his sore wrists as a cop handed him his ID back, but did a double take as the name finally stood out.

"Kristjan -- Baltasarsson?" The cop frowned. "Wait, the MMA fighter?"

"Wrestler, now." Fenris carefully corrected him and the cop nodded in understanding.

The cop said, "I thought I recognized you..." He turned with a bewildered expression and shook his head as he addressed his two comrades, "That dumb son of a bitch tried to jump a trained MMA fighter and professional wrestler!"

One of the other cops shook his head, while the third simply pursed his lips and let loose a low, shrill whistle. The first then turned back to Fenris but also made it clear his words were for Danielle's benefit as well, "We're going to need the two of you to come to the station to make an official statement. Cover all bases. And in case you..." He then made his words for Dani alone, "Want to formally press charges further against Eli for violating his restraining order. Chances are when he gets out of the hospital, he'll be going straight to jail."

"And you better make sure your bases are covered." Another of the police spoke up and addressed Fenris, although his choice of words were strange and the Icelandic male was uncertain he understood their meaning. "Self defense or not, there's every chance that piece of work may attempt to sue."

Daniel turned his head to Fenris and whispered, "Don't worry about it." Whatever that meant, but Daniel's words were almost as cool as the expression on his face. The police then turned and started to file out of the apartment, one by one, with the expectation that Fenris and Dani would follow to the police station as requested. As the two made to do just that, Fenris found a hand on his shoulder. He turned to find Daniel looking at him with a grim appreciation and he finally nodded and said two simple words, "Good job."

It wasn't often Daniel heaped praise on anyone, but this time it was well deserved.




Las Vegas -
September 17

The day after Violent Conduct V. Fenris had done as promised, and cemented his status atop the men's division with a decisive but hard fought victory over Kris Ryans, while Dani Weston had done the seemingly impossible, upsetting the three-time World Bombshell Champion Mikah to walk away with the gold. As the rental car drove down the road, Fenris behind the wheel with Aron at his right as always, it was the third party in the rear that was perhaps a bit of a surprise, as Fenris, over protective as always, insisted on driving Dani Weston from California back to Nevada.

Dani was still elated, and had yet to come down from the natural high of joining Fenris as a World Champion graduate of the Stevens Gym. She knew deep down Fenris was proud of her, but it was still a surprise he offered to drive her. And by offered, he meant he wasn't taking "no" for an answer.

"You know, you Guys didn't have to drive me home." Dani said for what had to be the hundredth time. "I could have gotten a cab."

Aron said, "And paid more for a cab than this rental costs."

"Say, why did you Guys do a rental anyway?" Dani asked, her curiosity peaked. "Kristjan has a car. Didn't he drive it to the show?"

"And put that much mileage on his baby? Perish the thought!" Aron answered so his brother could focus on the road. God knows he needed to! "We rented this for the trip. Besides, this gave us extra room for you know who." He jetted a thumb back over his shoulder, to the seat beside Dani that was occupied by Fenris's baby, his snow white Siberian Kyssa.

Dani nodded, still not understanding and unable to process the volatile Fenris going through this much effort for anyone, especially her. As she allowed her attention to waver toward her surroundings of the drive, She started to notice something off. They weren't anywhere near her neighborhood where her apartment was. They were actually close to the Strip...

"Um, Guys?" Dani spoke up. "I thought you were giving me a lift home? Why are we...?"

But Fenris held a hand up to silence her questions as they pulled into the underground parking garage of the Three Turnberry Place, the luxury condo estates that Fenris and Aron called home. Once the car was settled into a vacant space and turned off, the two brothers climbed out of the front,, and looked at Dani expectantly. Now she was really confused, as she did what she felt they wanted, and she unfastened her own seatbelt and climbed out as well.

Only then did the brothers walk around to the trunk and they proceeded to pull out their luggage, and then did the unexpected by pulling Dani's out as well and passed it to her.

"What...?" She shook her head. "Guys? What's going...?" But Fenris gave her such a cold stare that she practically "eeped" and clamped her lips shut, and she followed the siblings toward the elevator that would lead to...

The door to the condo that Fenris had purchased to be his and Aron's home away from Iceland opened and Fenris walked inside first, and he unfastened Kyssa's leash and she darted off in search of food and water, and perhaps a doggy nap to follow. Dani was the last to enter, and as Aron closed the door behind her, she could not help but be mesmerized by her surroundings. It was the first time she had set foot inside of their home. But once the initial surprise wore off, something else caught her eye on the far end of the front room;

Two boxes, filled with.... "My stuff!" Dani dropped her luggage and walked over, examining the two boxes that were filled with her few, meager possessions. She looked up to the brothers who had followed her in and she shook her head.

"Guys... w-what' going on? Why are my things here?"

Aron found his voice first to answer, tilting his head forward as he asked, "Dani, did you seriously think you could go back to that ...."

"Shit hole." Fenris finished for him, causing Dani's cheeks to blush at the description of her abode.

"It wasn't that bad." She quietly insisted, to which Fenris again repeated, "It was a shit hole."

Aron opened his eyes, after he had closed them at his brother's caustic choice of words. He then explained, "Dani, you need a new place. Especially after what happened. A place that the son of a bitch doesn't know about." He then added with a wink, "A world champion deserves better."

Her eyes fell to Fenris, her confusion still evident on her face, and he said simply, "You stay here, until you find a new place."

"Stay -- here?" Her eyed widened, her finger pointing down at the floor in front of her. "You mean -- HERE here?"

Fenris just nodded once, as if that were all the answer she needed. He bent down and picked up the two boxes and pushed them into her arms, almost causing her to stagger back multiple steps. He pointed down the hall that led away from the condo's main foyer. "First door on right is Aron's room. You're staying there."

"What!?" She looked pleadingly toward Aron and shook her head, "No, no. I can't take your..."

But she was met with one of the younger brother's bright smiles and he said, "Will you stop? Okay? Just stop. This was my idea. I mean, you staying here was K's, but you taking my room was mine. Besides..." He shrugged. "It's not forever. You'll have a new place in no time."

"But..." She swallowed, as her emotions were starting to catch up to her. Here the seemingly heartless Fenris had not only defended her against Eli several days ago, but now he was wanting to take her in to help keep her safe until she could get a new and more secure home to call her own. Her eyes misted over and she asked Aron, "Where will you sleep?"

"The sofa." he smiled simply. "I'm always falling asleep on it anyway."

"Go." Fenris pointed down the hall, his tone speaking volumes that he would brook no argument whether or not she stayed.

"Guys," She swallowed hard and tried unsuccessfully to use her full arms to wipe away a tear. "This is all very sweet but really..."

"I SAID GO!" Fenris bellowed and Dani immediately ran down the hall to the indicated room with her belongings! Fenris muttered, "Fuck!" Before he turned and found Aron staring at him with a raised brow.

Fenris shrugged, "What?"

"You really do have a heart." Aron smiled.

"YOU TAKE THAT BACK!!!" The bellow shook the walls!




The Stevens Gym -
Current


The gym that has now bred three Sin City World Champions was vacant, save for one. Fenris sat inside the center of the six-sided ring, one of three rings that were housed within these walls to train the future Superstars of tomorrow. He sat cross-legged, showing just a brief glimpse of his flexibility, and his forearms rested on his thighs. before him was the World Championship belt, stretched out before him. He was clad in very simple attire (a sleeveless white t,  matching shorts and his usual cap worn on his scalp with flip flop[s on his bare feet) following what had been another grueling workout to keep his skills sharp. Given whom he would be facing this coming weekend, he knew that he would need it.

His eyes were lost, vacant ahead of him, bit there were the faintest traces of a smile on his lips as he spoke in his native tongue with the benefit of subtitles along the bottom of the screen.

"I do not see myself like many other World Champions SCW has seen. I do not take advantage of my role to make unreasonable demands. When Courtney and I won the Blast From the Past, I bided my time until I was given my rightful shot at the World title, and even after I won the belt, I made few requests, save for the chance to meet certain men inside of the ring. Men who I knew could fight, men who could quite honestly, beat me down and test to see if I could pick myself back up again. I asked for Casey Williams, Got him. Beat him. I asked for Kris Ryans. Got him. Beat him. Only a name or two left, and perhaps one of the toughest I finally get to meet in the ring."

"Kain. The King of Kings."

"Why did Christian and Mark agree to book this match? Look at Kain's ring style, then look at mine, and you tell me why they would have booked this match. Kain's style is rugged, and has an MMA influence. The first man I have met so far in my wrestling career that can honestly say the same. Oh there was that nameless blunder on Twitter who came out all of a sudden after my signing to say he was an MMA  fighter too, but that was really just an attempt to take away some of my spotlight. But Kain?"


Fenris nodded.

"He is the real deal. Not just from an MMA fighting standpoint, but his fucking career in wrestling is unCANNY! The man has won every championship that he was offered -- every. Fucking. One! World Champion! Roulette Champion! Internet Champion! World Tag Team! And now, two-time World Mixed Tag Team! If the man wasn't already a champion at this point in time, I could only assume this would be for my championship because if anyone out there deserves it, it would be Kain! But just because he deserves it, doesn't mean he'd be able to make the most out of it and at my expense."

"Kain had his time at the top, and one day may rise up again. But this time, and against me?"


He shook his head.

"All respect due, no. Not now, and not against me. I wanted this match against you, Kain, because I know what kind of fighter you are. Trust me when I say I did not issue this challenge with ease of mind. I've watched your fights. Not your wrestling matches, but your FIGHTS. I know what you are capable of with submissions and strikes, but then again, I also know what I can do. And what I can do can be summed up in one simple word;"

"Win."

"I give credit to Gabriel and Odette Stevens for making me who and what I am as far as a professional wrestler goes. I credit many for my time in MMA, particularly Maksym Petrov, my coach. But take everything each had a hand in, and bring it all together...?"


He clasped his hands together, intertwining his fingers.

"And you have what you see before you now. The perfect hybrid of MMA and professional wrestling. You have the White Wolf. Unbeaten. Sin City Wrestling World Champion. And before me, I have one of the final two names I have begged to be put before me. Kain. Hall of Famer. Grand Slam Champion."

"King of Kings."

"Well your Highness, in only a few days time, the worst thing that can happen to any King will come to pass. Your throne, your kingdom, will be conquered by the White Wolf! And afterwards?"


Fenris nodded.

"Afterwards, I would gladly shake your hand."

37
Climax Control Archives / Two weeks of hell
« on: August 31, 2018, 08:42:20 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/fenris10.jpg">Long Beach, California -
Walter Pyramid


It wouldn't be too much longer before the entirety of This college basketball gymnasium would be packed with well over four thousands fans, each and every one screaming and cheering, ready for an evening filled with wrestling excitement. That was what Sin City Wrestling brought each and every time when it came to town, and it took no time at all for the building to be sold out to standing room only capacity. Many would be turned away at the door when they arrived to attempt to purchase last minute tickets, only to discover the folly of procrastinating and take out their own mistakes on some poor ticket booth operator. But then again, thousands more would be tuning in via the miracle of the world wide web, watching Climax Control on their weekly streaming broadcast.

It was a unique feature amongst the wrestling world, for a wrestling promotion that has grown to cult status and known world-wide, to air it's weekly broadcast by  the Internet and special Supercards on iPPV rather than satellite or cable providers.

But that would be a matter of two days. For now, the interior of the Walter Pyramid was devoid of any activity. The SCW's traditional six-sided ring would be delivered first thing on Saturday morning and set up, ready for any last minute routine training, promotional shoots or the like. There was only one person inside of the 'Pyramid,' and it was not someone who would be working on the ring or sitting in the stands, enjoying the show come Sunday evening...

The sound of a door closing clashed in the empty void of the building, the spacious walls causing the sound to echo throughout, louder than it actually was.The acoustics of such a place would only lend itself well to the show on Sunday when bodies were being thrown about the ring, driven into the canvas and the shouts and cries of agony rang in the ears of all. The footsteps followed, their sound lighter in noise as up the steps from the backstage area and into the gymnasium itself emerged the reigning World Heavyweight Champion of Sin City Wrestling, "The White Wolf" aka Fenris.

In two days, he would be dressed for combat in his simple spandex shorts with little to emblazon them, his MMA style gloves and nothing else; not even ring boots as he preferred to step inside of the wrestling ring the exact same way he stepped into the MMA cages. But for now, he appeared quite casual as he stood there, gazing around the building and taking it all in. He wore his favorite Iceland national football team cap, the edges causing a curtain effect of his below-shoulder hair to shield his eyes. A loose and sleeveless T shirt, white in color, showing off his lightly tanned skin while his jeans were snug but comfortable, and bare feet slipped snugly in white flip flops. Sound silly? It's not like he cared.

It was rare for the Icelandic Superstar to really take in anything that others felt about him. He dressed how he preferred, in what made him comfortable. Not what some fashion gurus or overly priced magazines might dictate he should.

But it was the single bit of bling he indulged in, the prestigious gold belt that he had won that set him above the rest of the roster and allowed him to say, "Hey! I'm the best" that was what mattered. The SCW World Championship belt! Fenris was still living the dream, despite the way his arrogance might lead people to simple believe he assumed he always deserved the title. He rarely if ever let the title belt out of his sight. He kept it on the bed stand of whatever hotel he stayed at during his road trips for the SCW tours, and when at home, it had a place of honor in a glass display cabinet. But when in the public eye, he kept it around his waist. Not as a reminder or to rub it in the faces of his peers, but to remember a path he came when Gabriel and Odette Stevens took him on as a student, and honoring the time they spent so gruelly adapting his cage fighting techniques to the more adaptable pro wrestling style.

Fenris then walked over to the stands, and had a seat on one of the rows along the court. He quietly removed the belt from his waist and raped it across his lap before he spoke.

"I imagine Casey Williams feels that he might have me at a disadvantage. As far as size goes, there's no contest that he has it all over me. He's bigger and stronger than I am, but when has that sort of thing ever really mattered in This business, especially where Casey himself is concerned? How often has everyone watched him step into the ring with the odds overwhelmingly in his favor, only to see someone half his size put him down for the count?"

Fenris smiled as his thoughts drifted off in recollection.

"Earlier This week, Gabriel took what I saw as a bit of sadistic pleasure showing me a tape of a match that occurred between Casey and Despayre. DESPAYRE! A man almost two feet shorter than Casey himself, and damn near two hundred pounds lighter! And Despayre beat him --- each and every time!  

"You got me, Casey, and I can admit that. I made the mistake of getting within arm's reach of King Kong and you did something to me that nobody else has ever done before; you laid me out. You knocked me unconscious. And I hope that makes you feel good. I hope that brings to you a sense of euphoria, that you bring to OUR match so it can make you fight like you want it! You are my last step before I get to Kris Ryans at Violent Conduct V, and I want it to be a damn good one! I want it to be a fight that Kris can watch and enjoy, and know what to expect!"

"I was never choke slammed before. Now you're going to be the biggest man I've ever stepped in the ring with. Dmitri had that record, and look what happened when he tried to take what belongs to me..."

He pointed at the belt, and then himself.

"Still the champion. And I still will be after Sunday. That choke slam of yours?"

He scoffed.

"It hurt like hell and I had to be checked out after, but that won't carry you over to my title. It wasn't even the worst part of the last two weeks for me..."




Fresno, California -
Selland Arena


"... I'm just saying..." Aron tried to reason with an unreasonable older brother as they exited the building where Climax Control had just concluded. The arena was slowly filtering of fans and wrestlers alike, so the final clean up could begin and the ring be broken down and the whole process could begin anew the following week.

"I know what you're saying." Fenris spoke in their native tongue, as the brothers were known to do when it was just the two of them or when they spoke with family back home in Iceland. Conspicuous by his words was the simple fact that he had an ice pack firmly pressed against the back of his head with his free hand, the result, no doubt, to what had happened earlier in the evening at the hands of "the Freight Train of Pain." "And I already told you I'm not going to a fucking hospital."

Kristjan grabbed his luggage cart's handle and started pulling it after him and Aron shook his head and picked up his pace to catch up with and walk side by side with him.

"What is it with you and doctors?" Aron frowned. "You all but refused to get your knee checked out until Gabriel made you! And now...."

"I. Don't. Like. Doctors!" Kristjan/Fenris stressed through gritted teeth. "And I did not go because Gabriel 'made me!' I went to that god damn hospital because the two of you threatened to call Mom and tell her I was hurt!"

Aron shrugged. "It worked."

"It wasn't fighting fair!"

"So is that what I have to do This time to get your head examined?" Aron shrugged, his hands tucked into his jean pockets. "Threaten to tell Mom? or worse, Dad?"

"DON'T!" Kristjan bellowed as he turned around to face his brother. He then pointed past Aron and toward the building from which they had just left. "Their doctor checked me out and had my head examined and they found nothing!"

He turned and stormed off toward their rental car, and left Aron smiling brightly, showing those pearly whites. Kristjan came to a screeching halt and turned around and said simply, "Shut up!" And that was right about when a cheering horde of fans came from out of nowhere to accost the champion, begging for autographs and photo opportunities!

It was standard for fans to lie in wait where they knew the wrestlers could easily be seen or met with, at the rear of the building where the cars were. This case was no different as many fans were currently surrounding many of the Superstars and Bombshells who were battered and beaten, but never the less, most of the wrestlers wore smiles on their faces as they satisfied the young and old who supported them throughout their careers. It was almost as if the fans didn't care if their favorites were hurt of tired, or even hungry. Their only concern was with themselves and their own satisfaction.

And in the cases of those world renowned fans known as "ring rats," bringing satisfaction to their favorites! (wink, wink!)

Fenris was indeed besieged by his fair share of fans requests, and like his peers, whatever troubles plagued him, he tried to wipe the frown from his face and give the fans what they asked for. He wrapped his arm around one fan with a smile for a photo, scrawled his name on numerous 8x10s of himself -- even Aron was asked by a handful of fans since he was in the public eye as his brother's "valet" and was quite handsome in his own right.

Just ask Effie Bingham!

Fenris even got his own share of "offers" from the fans to have a few drinks after the show, and possibly join him in his hotel. Most of which came from female admirers. Apparently the revelation that he preferred men did not deter them. In fact, they seemed to take it as a challenge to their womanhood to prove that they knew better than he did in what he preferred. This just got Aron to smile at the awkwardness of the entire situation, each and every one, as whatever they whispered to his older sibling caused his ears to flush red but each had been turned down.

And a young man in his twenties with dark eyes and dark, curly hair? He seemed to make some progress with the White Wolf, much to the anger and frustration of the women who wanted the handsome Icelandic man for their own bed! Unfortunately, that was when some straggling hecklers started to call out some insensitive and derogatory slurs in Fenris's direction. The male admirer had just managed to press a slip of paper in Fenris's hand for whatever reasons (duh!) when the champion threw down his luggage and made a move for the hecklers, when Aron grabbed him by the arm and his male peers in the SCW roster intervened to keep him from doing anything that he might regret!

Ben Jordan was at the forefront, as was Daniel Morgan, hands on Fenris's upper body to keep him at bay while the hecklers used that as an opportunity to showcase their cowardice so long as he was being held back and they just called out more and even worse anti-gay sentiments! Osbourne, along with Mackenzie Page and Charlotte Elliot moved towards the small group to break it up, but they needn't bothered as the security for the arena had been alerted and they were already on the scene, doing their job and breaking things up!

Ben wanted to say something, anything, to the young champion but Fenris's mood had been completely destroyed by what was fast becoming a regularity and he brushed his and Daniel's hands off and moved for his car. Aron had to grab his luggage so he wouldn't leave it behind and hurried after him...




But of course, the experience against the gargantuan monster, Casey Williams, wasn't the worst thing to have happened to him. His issues following the show were far worse by Fenris's own account, and when he had finally broken down and called his family back in Iceland, neither his Mother or Father were satisfied by a simple call. They insisted on speaking to their boy over Facebook chat so they could look him right in the eyes.

It had been what the high and mighty World Champion had been dreading for weeks. Not because of him being reamed out by his parents. He was a grown man -- plus he was quite used to it given his stubborn mind set and temperamental issues. It was the look in their eyes, the light of disappointment as he had to sit at the table in his home in Las Vegas, and tell them everything, in his own words.

Explaining his preference for men was one thing, but god damn it, Aron! Out of fear for his beloved brother's health and well being, Aron had told his parents about the incident a few weeks ago where he had passed out on his own bathroom floor! He had attempted to drown away his sorrows, drinking himself stupid (again) and passing out. That would not have been so bad were he not locked in his bedroom at the time and thus, he had scared the fuck out of his brother, not to mention the Stevens family when they had been alerted by Aron for help!

It had been the lowest Kristjan had ever felt in his entire life, but that didn't even compare to how low he felt when his Mother, Eva, held up her hand, eyes closed.

"I'm not going to discuss this over a computer." She said before she opened her eyes and the misty glaze of restrained tears felt like a fist to the balls for a loving son. She continued, "I want to talk to you, face to face. So does your Father."

"You want to come to...?"

"No." She said with a tone that told him there would be no debate, no argument to the point. "Here. Reykjavik. We want you home for this. So you can explain to your family how this could happen."

Fenris closed his eyes and turned his head away, but his Mother's hard tone pulled him back to her, all but forcing him to face her directly even though they were over four thousand miles apart.

"Look. At. Me." She said with finality, so he did. He was a good son, or thought he was up until recently. "I want you to make me a promise."

What could he say? He simply nodded.

"One month." She said simply, holding up her slim forefinger. "Go one month without."

"Without ... what?" He asked, shaking his head with a frown. Not understanding.

"Without drinking anything stronger than Coca Cola." She answered, her face set firm in stone. "You drink too much, sweetheart. You always have. And I blame that vile stuff you put into your body for what's happened to you."

He shook his head and tried to explain, "Drinking did not make me want to..."

"One. Month." She repeated herself, and Kristjan looked up into her blue eyes. He saw the tear streak from the corner of his Mother's eye and down toward her chin. He nodded.

"One month."




"The problem with you Casey, is that you're stuck in a rut. As far as I can tell, the sport of wrestling has evolved over the years, where you have not. There were times when an opponent could be finished off with a slingshot suplex or the dreaded superkick, but now both moves are used so regularly that it almost seems laughable that anyone of any notoriety used them to put people away in the past. But now a days, the men and women in This business are simply made of tougher and better stuff than they ever have been before."

"But you? You're a giant, Casey, and as such you think you can get away with the tried and true method of all giants in This business. By using your strength and size to overwhelm the opposition, beating them down until there's little left over to pin. If I'm going to be perfectly blunt, I think people would hit themselves if they ever actually saw you apply an actual wrestling hold or some kind of maneuver that wasn't primarily power based. People look at you, and in your case they can judge a book by its cover because what they see is what they get."

"But me?"

He smirked and motioned towards himself with both hands.

"I had people look at me and think I'd be the typical cruiserweight in the business, who over and over puts his body on the line by diving out of the ring or jumping off the top rope onto an opponent while doing some shit baffling triple backwards somersault flips or whatever shit might make the eyes of the average watcher glaze over!"

He shook his head.

"No. I see no point in it. It's not me. Never has been, and never will be. When I was training with Gabriel and Odette, they both had asked me about using some moves like that, but it held no interest to me, and they understood that. I watched tapes of Despayre when he would do some move that would leave me fucking stumped, wondering not just how, but WHY!? Gabriel explained it just came natural to the kid, and while he did what was natural to him, he told me I had to do the same. And while I'm proud to bring the strong style, everything I learned through the years of Brazilian judo, submission, shoot fighting and the MMA style to my career, I'm quite proud that Gabriel and Odette helped me adapt the wrestling style that would help me get ahead. They are the ones who helped me realize I could not just get by with knee strikes and punches. I had to learn the nuances of the sport, suplexes and slams, and more often than not, Gabriel helped me transition those wrestling moves into the moves and holds I myself was comfortable with in my past."

"See, Casey? Adapt. Evolve. Something that I was able to do in a few months, but you have yet to be able to do after YEARS! And that..."

He wagged a finger toward the camera.

"That is what will cost you in the end. Because when you get stale, you get predictable. Gabriel had me in that classroom, watching match after match of yours, from everywhere from SCW to AWA, and it amazed me just how little you've changed."

He shook his head in mock wonder.

"Oh don't get me wrong! You've pick up your share of wins and I'll be damned if you haven't won your share of championships of your own! You're even a Hall of Famer if I'm not mistaken. But world titles? This right here?"

He picked up the belt briefly to show into the camera before lowering it again.

"There's a reason why it's never been yours. There's a reason why it won't even be yours after This weekend. Because you've allowed not just me, but everyone else out there, to know that there's nothing more to you than a few power moves and brawling. And hey...!!"

He held up his hands and shrugged with a smile.

"I made a career out of fighting in cages, so a fight with you isn't going to put me at any disadvantage! And that power of yours won't mean shit if I take your damn legs out from under you and hobble you! A guy your size? I was actually looking forward top This match, Casey, and I still am. You'll be a challenge, a damn hard hitting one! But in the end, a man your size is the same size as anyone else when he gets knocked on his ass! But better still, it was what happened on Sunday that made me realize just how vulnerable you really are."

He shook his head and made waving motion with his hand.

"No, not the part where I got laid out. Casey got the best of me there, can't deny that. That is where his strength is an advantage but I won't let it come to that point again. No, I'm talking about where I drew first blood. Where I punched him right in  his ugly faze and his lip exploded! Get what I'm saying, Casey? Huh?"

He nodded with a smile.

"If you can bleed, you can be hurt. And if you can be hurt, you can, and will, be beaten."

38
Climax Control Archives / Má ég koma aftur úr þessu?
« on: August 17, 2018, 08:57:15 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris10.jpg" height=414 width=484>
"It's Aron. I know I'm not the one you were expecting to see take the initial charge here, but please bear with me for a moment. I'm sure a lot of you have questions as to what has been going on since my brother was outed last Sunday against his will. In public, no less! I don't want to go back and bore everyone by telling you what had happened from the moment we left the arena. There would be little point, anyway. The simple fact was that nothing happened on our trip back to Las Vegas. Not much, anyway."

"Kristjan pulled over just as we left and practically threw me into the driver's seat and I drove us to the airport while he just stared at nothing through his passenger window. I tried to get him to talk to me, to tell me what had happened. More so, to explain why he never told me or the rest of the family that he preferred men. What a hell of a way for your family to find out! But he wouldn't talk. He just shut me out, put his music in his ears and pretended as if I wasn't there."

"I suppose it's selfish of me to be angry with him, despite what he's going through right now, but I can't help it! I've known him all these years. he's always been there for me. I've seen a side of him, the humane side, that most fans and his MMA and wrestling peers have never. To think he couldn't trust me, or any of his family, with this..."





Las Vegas

Colin Cowherd:
..." The controversy began not because Kristjan Baltarsson was outed by the news article and cover magazine, but because the nature surrounding the story. He and former world wrestling champion, Kristopher Ryans, were caught in an illicit affair inside of a public elevator, on camera. And now the rumor is that an unnamed party is making plans to release the video of what happened inside of the elevator. Many have come forward, mostly the peers of both men, in support of the revelation, while others have voiced the opinion that they deserve what they are currently going through for what they did. And as far as Kristjan, many of his peers and fans, and much of the gay community, have expressed outrage over his being outed as such against his will. And still, others in the LGBT community, Michael Steed and Peter Tatchell, have stated outright that as a public figure, it was Kristjan's responsibility that he should have come out sooner..."

Kristjan aka Fenris, was not even laying on the bed in his room at the condo he had bough many months ago to live in, alongside of his brother Aron. He looked an unkept mess, what with a rumpled shirt that had seen better days. His hair loose and uncombed, and bleary eyes due to the perpetual drink that had been at his hand ever since they returned to the city. He was sitting on the plush carpet, practically slumped at the side, leaning heavily against the edge of the bed, staring at the television screen as yet another news reporter thought it a top news story that a public sports figure be humiliated in front of the people who had for so long, supported him. He imagined that humiliation equaled ratings, and in the end, wasn't that all the networks really cared about? They had their news stories planned out weeks in advance. All they needed was for the right opportunity to come along and fill in the blanks.

It had been like this ever since Sunday, when the news first leaked. Then when the issue hit the stands, all hell broke loose. And it had been going non-stop ever since, throughout the week! Every newspaper, every sports center broadcast and magazine, wanted to cover the story, and many felt no qualms about invading his privacy to get the story firsthand. Some had discovered where he lived in Vegas and stalked the Turnberry Place, waiting for him to appear either coming or going. He started to feel like a prisoner in his own home, unable to venture out to join his brother in a meal or even go to Gabriel and Odette's gym for a workout without being followed and harassed. Some wanted an interview, others wanted to simply intrude on his private life, with personal questions asked and unsolicited photos being taken.

Sadly, he had also become a target of some hatred by the ignorant who thought what he had been revealed as had been a betrayal to his fandom, especially that on the professional MMA circuit. Aron tried to shield him from most of it, as did Christian and Mark, not to mention the Stevens. None of them had approved of what had been done to he and Kris, and more so, the lingering threat of a sex tape. In fact, they seemed almost more outraged than even he was! And in return, his shame and humiliation had caused him to shut everyone out. Both friends and family.

He would not even allow anyone close to him to talk him into going to the hospital to have his leg and knee checked out. In Sunday's tag team match, it had been worked over by Ben Jordan, but the punishment was magnified by the sadistic Crimson who slammed his leg into the steel ring post repeatedly. Deep down he knew he should have had it checked out for the sake of his own career, if not his family's emotional well being, but his pride wouldn't give Crimson the satisfaction. Aron was not happy about it, but he kept him plied with ice packs and aspirin, to help the swelling go down and to deal with the pain. If it did not heal by the time the show on Sunday rolled around, he knew he'd have little choice but to risk the press finding him at a hospital.

He owed family and friends that much at the very least.

All this, it was why Kristjan had not left the condo in days, and had ignored every attempt to contact him. Mark Ward had left repeated messages for him, inquiring to his well being. Odette Stevens had made every attempt to lure him over to her and Gabriel's home to work out, or share a meal and open up should he feel the desire. He answered to none of it. And what hurt the most, was the frantic facebook chats that his family in Iceland had attempted but he accepted none of them. Aron had been left holding the bag on that, assuring their beloved mother and father, not to mention Freyja, that he would be fine.

But would he? How could he face them, face anyone, ever again?

There was a knock on his bedroom door, drawing Kristjan from the waves of self pity that were threatening to pull him under and drown him. He lifted his eyes and he heard Aron's voice from the other side.

"Kristjan? Come on out. The food's here and you need to eat."

Kristjan shook his head, even though Aron had no way to see the physical gesture, and answered in a rough voice, "No." As was the norm, they spoke in their native tongue when it was just family. "I'm not hungry."

"Bullshit!" Aron's voice called from the other side. "You haven't eaten anything since yesterday! All you do is drink! You've probably drinking right now!"

Kristjan said nothing in return, given that his brother was absolutely right. He reached over to the small, bedside table and picked up the glass of Brennivín, Iceland's signature drink. Very hard to come by in the States, but here's the thing; in Vegas, anything is possible. Especially if you have men like Gabriel Stevens and Daniel Morgan watching your back. Bridges had been burned seemingly beyond repair by his own doing weeks ago, but adversity had started the mending of, and Daniel had shipped a case of the liquor to the condo; sort of a gesture of good will between the two. An olive branch so to speak.

Here's a little food for thought; in the famed City of Sin, there are liquor laws that are unique and not shared by the surrounding states. Big surprise, huh!? For instance, you can drink in public so long as the drink is not in a bottle, but an open cup. Also, you can pretty much buy alcohol from clubs, bars, and even grocery stores 24 hours a day. It had been the only time he had risked venturing from the condo, in the dead of night after Aron had went to bed, and journeyed by cab to the closest store to grab a bottle of whatever struck his fancy. It was these moments, sometimes as late as after three am, that he had started to get harassed by the paparazzi and public, hence why he had suddenly holed himself up and away from the public eye.

"You are, aren't you!?"

Kristjan took a healthy swallow of the bright green liquor and answered, "Just leave me alone, A."

"I will not leave you alone! I'm worried! Mom and dad are worried!..."

"I'm FINE!" Kristjan shouted back, and immediately regretted it as his drinking this week had left him with more than just a raw throat and husky accent. He also had a seemingly perpetual hangover happening. He rubbed at his temple with his free hand as Aron called back, "No, you're NOT fine! You can't just drink yourself to death, K! You need to come out and talk to me! You need to let mom and dad know you're okay!"

Kristjan set the glass, now drained and empty, back on the table and rested his head against his forearm. "Tell them..."

"No, if you want to tell them something, then you tell them!"

There was  scratching at the door, one that caused Kristjan to frown, but he understood when he heard the tell-tale whine that accompanied it. His brother's voice followed, "You see? You've even got Kyssa worried!"

He knew that was playing dirty, given how much Kristjan doted on his canine companion, but desperate times! Aron stood outside of his brother's bedroom door and waited, hoping for some sign of life when he heard the click of the interior lock and the door shifted open just enough that he might see Kristjan's face. He looked even worse than the last time he had laid eyes on him, which was almost two days prior. Kyssa took that as a sign, and she rose up and proceeded to squeeze through the opening and into her master's bedroom.

"Kristjan," Aron started to say. "I..." But the door closed in his face, shutting him out once again. He closed his eyes and exhaled. "Damn it." He half muttered and he turned and walked away, back into the main living room of the condo where the takeout had been set out, hopefully for both of them to enjoy. Aron sat down and stared at the food, his own appetite slowly subsiding from the concern that was steadily growing for his brother's mental well-being. He casually glanced at the open laptop on the coffee table, knowing he should get online and post another "Mission failed." message to the mutual friends and family he shared with his brother.

Inside of the dark bedroom, Kristjan crawled heavily onto his bed and laid back, his head resting against the thick, cool pillows. Kyssa accepted the unspoken invitation and she crawled up onto the bed with him, as was the habit she had taken on ever since she was a pup. She shifted carefully on all fours until she snuggled up at his side and laid her head down on his chest, causing him to reach up with his hand and scratch her in her favorite spot, behind the ear. With his other hand, he reached for the bottle of Brennivín...




Gabriel and Odette Stevens' home - The next day

It was just past the hour of eleven am at the Stevens household. Odette was seated in the kitchen, reading a book, while Lucas was "helping" his dad prepare lunch for the family when the phone on the kitchen counter started the go off with the signature laughter of the Minions from the despicable Me franchise. Gabriel cast Lucas a look of bemusement and he said, "Next time I get to pick the ring tone!"

"Mom picked that one." Lucas pointed out innocently, and Gabriel gave his wife a look but only saw the twinkle of her eyes from above the book she had in hand. Gabriel picked up the phone and answered...

"Hello?" Whatever was said immediately gave Gabriel cause to frown. Odette immediately picked up on this and she lowered her book as Gabriel asked, "No, slow down Aron! ... Wait, I'll be right there! ... No, I think I know someone who can help! Just wait!"

He turned off the phone with a click and looked to Odette who asked, "What is it?"

"Kristjan's dog woke Aron up. She's whining and barking from inside of Kristjan's bedroom but he won't answer and the door is locked!"

"Oh god..." Odette's eyes widened and her skin paled slightly at the thought running through both of their minds. Kristjan, their protege, had been on the brink of despair since Sunday. "You don't think..."

"I don't know." Gabriel grabbed his car keys and hurried towards the door as quickly as he could. "I'll call you! I have one stop to make...!"




Back at Turnberry Place, Aron was kneeling in front of Kristjan's bedroom door, trying to soothe the frantic dog on the other side.

"It's okay, girl!" Aron called as he heard her continue to whine and paw at the door. "It'll be just a little longer!" He continued to offer her platitude when there was a knock on the door and he closed his eyes in relief. "Thank god..." And he stood up and half ran to the door which he yanked open, and standing there was a concerned Gabriel and a smiling Despayre.

"Gabriel!" Aron was ready to hug the man in relief. "Thanks for... Despayre? Why...?"

"He's going to get Kristjan's door open." Gabriel stated matter-of-factly as Aron stepped aside to let them enter. Despayre looked at Aron, unaware of anything happening and he asked, "Which is his bedroom?"

"The door at the end of the hall..." Aron pointed, and as Despayre hurried off, Aron turned to Gabriel with a perplexed look.

Gabriel said, "Don't worry. Despy will have that door open in no time. He hasn't met a lock he couldn't pick. Even electronic ones."

"Are you sure?" Aron asked. "I've been working on it all morning and was about ready to bust down the..."

"It's ready!" Despayre happily skipped back into the front room, with Kyssa trailing after him. Aron blinked and looked to Gabriel who managed an "Told you." before the young Icelandic man took off for the bedroom. Despayre meant to follow but Gabriel held him in check by the arm and shook his head. He waited, a sense of worry in his mind.

"Kristjan... Kristjan!!" Came Aron's frantic call from the bedroom! Gabriel turned to a wide eyed and start;ed Despayre and ordered him, "Stay here!" and he turned and ran to see what the hell was going on!

Gabriel entered the bedroom, taking no notice of his surroundings save for the open door to the private bathroom and his heart fell into his stomach. A prime place for... No. No! He darted to the door frame and saw Aron on his knees, shaking Kristjan by the shoulders. Aron's face was contorted with fear and desperation, while Kristjan was just laying out cold on the floor.

"Move." Gabriel said and he had to force Aron aside as he dropped down beside him. "Move!" Gabriel quickly grabbed his wrist and checked, then pressed his index finger against the side of his neck, breathing a sign of relief. He looked at Aron and said, "He's okay."

Aron breathed a sigh of relief, but Gabriel looked down at the pathetic sight of a  man and added with an indignant shout, "Just so  pissed he passed out!" He stood up, fuming. that Kristjan had done this to himself! And for what!? Saying no other words, Gabriel reached for a cup on the bathroom sink and filled it with tap water, right before he threw it right down into Kristjan's face!

"FUCKING...!!!" Kristjan roared as he was startled awake, coughing and gasping in surprise! He struggled to sit upright, his head feeling as if a marching band was playing inside of it, off-key. He opened his eyes and Gabriel saw that they were blood shot, the result of what would appear to be a week-long booze binge!

"Gabriel...?" Kristjan started to speak but Gabriel cut him off, "I was angry before, but now? Look at you! Your brother thought you were dead! I thought you were dead! I have a pregnant wife at home who is worried that you're...!"

He closed his eyes and drew in a deep breath. He knelt down and looked his pupil in the eye, but how much he could comprehend in his given condition was a hard pressed thought.

"Kristjan, I know what happened, and I am sorry." Gabriel said, soothing his anger into as calm a voice as he could muster. Fenris's actions towards Despayre weeks ago had angered many, but what he was doing to himself, and what could have been ... well, imagine the times when a parent is scared for their child's safety and felt the relief at their well being at the same time they wanted to strangle them for scaring them in the first place. That's how Gabriel felt, and how he was certain a great ,many people felt where Kristjan was concerned.

"It's fucked up." Gabriel added, and knew from the fact that Despy had not extended his hand for the swear jar was a testament to how seriously the little guy was taking this as well. Gabriel shook his head, "But this isn't the answer. You're not just hurting yourself. You're hurting the people around you who give a damn."

"I was not aware there were any." Came the reply, and Aron shot his brother a withering look that caused the more hot headed of the two to avert his gaze. Gabriel, however, nodded. "I'll pretend for now that I did not hear that." He answered back. "You didn't deserve to have this happen to him. Neither did Kris, but in a sense, you two did bring it on yourselves."

This brought a hard look from Kristjan and Gabriel held a hand up to stall any objections. He said, "What you two did in a public elevator, judging by the pictures in that magazine?" He shook his head. "Kristjan, what were you thinking!?"

And it was evidence enough that Kristjan said nothing in reply and simply looked down, that spoke the truth of Gabriel's words. Neither he nor Kris paid attention to their surroundings. They got lost in the moment and let it take them over, and now they were answering for it. Gabriel then said, "Mark and Christian are working on stopping that video release. So am I. We're doing everything we can, it's just ..." He frowned. "Be ready. Just in case."

Just in case ... they were unable and what happened between Kris and himself was made for public viewing.

Then he found Gabriel's hand on his arm and he looked up, and there was genuine concern and even affection in the man's demeanor.

"Nobody cares, Kristjan." He was assured. "Nobody that matters, anyway. Who you want in your bed is your business. To hell with everyone else!"

"It should have been my choice." Kristjan whispered, his throat raw. "My time..."

"You're right." Gabriel nodded. "It should  have been, and would have been were it not for some asshole out looking to make some news and a quick buck. Its a personal decision, and can be difficult. But you can't turn back time and change what happened." Gabriel shook his head. "All you can do is move on."

He slowly stood up and moved to leave, but paused and turned back to Kristjan and said, "For once, use that ego and stubborn nature to your advantage. Get past this. Move on." He then leaned over slightly for emphasis, forcing Kristjan to meet his eye as he added, "And don't ever scare us like this again!"

Gabriel then made to take his leave, saying to Despayre, "Come on Despy."

"But I wanna see if he has a breakdown."

Gabriel smirked, knowing Despy's innocent comment was not to be taken as it sounded. He placed a hand on the small of his back and escorted him from the room, with their voices trailing after them...

"Come on." Gabriel prodded.

"I had a breakdown once." Despayre said as their voices retreated further into the condo. "It might make a nice change of pace?"

Only after he heard the door of the condo shut behind them, did Aron turn to face and confront his brother. Now that he had nowhere to run. Aron exhaled, knowing how bad Kristjan was feeling right now, physically as well as emotional. He started to speak when Kristjan suddenly sat upright, holding up a hand to stop him. His eyes went wide and he spun around and lurched over the bathtub and became sick -- violently so! The end result of consuming so much alcohol on an empty stomach! Aron recoiled in disgust, as most would, but such was the love for his older brother that he still moved over to hold his long hair back and place a reassuring hand on his shoulder while he got it all out of his system.

It took forever, seemingly so, and finally Kristjan slowly turned around, his body glistening with perspiration, his shirt almost soaked through, and leaned back against the edge of the tub while Aron ran the water to wash it out. Aron passed a wet rag to Kristjan, along with a glass of water to wash the taste from his mouth. After dabbing at his flesh and spitting the water into the tub, did Aron sit on the edge beside him, forearms propped on his knees.

"Feeling better?" He asked, to which Kristjan could only nod slightly. "Can't say you didn't deserve that." After a moment, Kristjan looked up into the concerned blue eyes and he was asked, "Why didn't you tell me? Or anyone in the family? I'm your brother for gods sake!"

"Tell you what?" Kristjan sighed. "You saw the pictures. Did you want me to explain what we were doing? How after we were done there we went to Kris's hotel room and fucked each others' brains out until noon!?"

"One," Aron held up a hand, eyes closed. "TMI. And two, wow." He shook his head. "You know damn well what I mean, K. I'm your brother! You could have told me. You didn't have to keep this a secret!"

"Maybe I didn't think it was anyone's business."

"It's not anyone's business, K!" Aron replied hotly. "But having something like this bottled up, like you can't be yourself, it can only hurt you! Who the hell knows!? maybe it's why you're always so angry all the time!"

Kristjan openly scoffed at this. After a moment, Aron said, "Mom and dad are worried. You need to talk to them." Kristjan simply nodded, and Aron went on, "Freyja, everyone was worried."

Again, Kristjan scoffed, not taking into account their two other sisters whom they did not get along with. But Aron nodded, "Yeah, them too apparently. Viktoria got fired two days ago."

"Big surprise there."

"I'd say it was." Aron said. "Her coworker made a joke about what happened and she decked him!"

This bit of news drew Kristjan's attention and he looked at his brother as if he were trying to discern the fabrication, but he saw nothing. Aron shrugged, but mused with the barest trace of a smile. "Yeah. She actually defended you. Apparently it's one thing for her to treat you like filth, but god help anyone else who talks shit about her brother."

Kristjan turned back away with a contemplative expression on his tired face, not knowing what to make of that bit of news. If anything. He closed his eyes for but a moment when he heard the pad of soft paws on the wood-tile floors. He opened them and gave Kyssa a tired smile. She stepped into the bathroom and made to rest along side of him, while Aron stood up to leave and give her room.

"So," Aron finally spoke. "You and Kris? Does this mean you two are...?"

But Kristjan shook his head and answered, "He's married. Just had  a bit of fun. Just friends." He paused before adding, "Maybe with benefits."

"Yeah, TMI." Aron groaned, stating again. "Do you want to eat?" He asked, but knew the answer already before it was even uttered with a groan, "Fuck no!"

As Kyssa laid across Kristjan's lap, Aron stood at thee door and asked, "Are you going to be okay?"

Kristjan shrugged, and a barely audible, "I don't know." followed. It was a start. Better than a definitive no.

"Don't do this again, K." Aron shook his head. "Swear it."

Kristjan said nothing, but held up two fingers in a Scout salute. Satisfied, Aron quietly stepped out of the bathroom, relieved his brother was on a slow mend.




And only a day later, and the World Heavyweight Champion was back at work, attempting to force himself back into the mental state that had helped gain him championship gold at such an early stage of his pro wrestling career. Fenris had braved the public eye, maneuvering past the reporters and fans that awaited him in the parking garage of the Turnberry Towers and headed for the training facility of the Stevens. he had, of course, been followed, but the more aggressive people had been threatened with trespassing charges by Gabriel.

Burned bridges being mended.

The first thing Gabriel did was set Fenris on the treadmill to run, hopefully to sweat the lingering effects of all that booze from his charge's system. He knew the threat Dmitri was to any who set foot inside of the ring, and the fact that the world title would be up for grabs, then that threat was magnified tenfold.

He spoke, smoothly and freely, as the usual subtitles flowed across the bottom of the screen.

"What can I say? I've had a rough week, and just now am I starting to feel like my old self. The hell I went through isn't going to end any time soon, call it a hunch. But I don't want you thinking, Dmitri, that what happened to Kris and myself Sunday will give you any kind of advantage over me. What happened, was private. A personal violation between us."

Fenris cast a look into the camera.

"But that's just it, isn't it? It was personal, not professional. What is going to happen between you and me?" He motioned between the camera and himself with a forefinger. "That is professional."

He stepped off of the  treadmill finally, and grabbed a towel to wipe the sweat from his head and neck. He placed it on his gym bag and moved over to a training bag that was hung from the ceiling. Taking a pair of MMA gloves from his gym bag, he slipped them on while continuing.

"And professional is where it will matter the most this Sunday when I head to California to put so much on the line, more than you have to offer up in return, Dmitri. I am putting my heart and soul on the line. I am putting my pride, my unbeaten streak on the line! I am putting the World Heavyweight Championship on. The. Line!"

He moved into  place in front of the bag and he started to throw hard jabs into the rough leather, sending it swaying heavily.

"I know what you can accomplish, Dmitri, when you set your mind to it. Anyone worth a shit in this business knows who the hell you are and what you can do. You are the man who took J2H to the brink of defeat multiple times, but you couldn't quite jump over the hurdle, could you? But the fact you gave him some of his toughest fights is why any fighter should look at you with awe and respect, or at the very least -- respect. You even managed to take the world title eventually, but that was almost a year ago. And now? Something about you has changed. What could that be?"

He paused to glance into the camera.

"A flaw, a vulnerability that may or may not have been there before, but one that opposition has started to exploit to some degree of success. You lost matches to some who you never should have lost to. Equinox, for example. I half expected you to pulverize that sorry little shit, but to watch him pin you?"

He frowned.

"Daaamn! Even I was disappointed! I wanted to see you beat him, and move up to where you should be! But guess what? Here you are!"

He swept his arms out with a sarcastic smile.

"You came close to winning the Ultimate X and get to face me at Summer XXXTreme VI, but here you are anyway! I guess after I beat Ty's ass into the ground, as the first runner up, the bosses thought you were the next step to take before I finally get Kris Ryans into the ring at Violent Conduct V! And hey, that's fine! Perfect, even! I don't mind using you as a stepping stone to get what I deserved since winning Blast From the Past! And no, I am not going to think you're an easy step to take. You are a fighter to the highest fucking order, and I fully expect you to beat me into the mat from the start of the match, right up until the finish when I wrap you up so tight you'll have nowhere to go and no other options but to tap!"

"I imagine I may have caught you unaware last time around, when we could have faced each other, didn't I? For so long, all you could do is focus on the way your opponents would over look you and what you are, and you could use that against them when they realized their grievous error."

He shook his head.

"But not me. I didn't give you the satisfaction then, and I'm not giving it to you now. Who am I to judge or say whether or not you walk the night as dhampir? An undead who feast and sustains himself on the life of others?"

He shrugged and again focused on the bag, throwing gloved fists at it.

"Such things have been rumored to exist for thousands of years, right up until this day. Scientists tell us since it can't be proven with science, it can't exist. You know what I say to that?"

He looked to the camera.

"If science can't prove it exists, then fuck off! Take a look at the world around us! It is filled with an air of mystery! Did you know, Dmitri, that there is a mountain range in the UK, known as Ben Macdui where there is a fabled specter that drives man mad with fear? Or a lake in Vancouver where a water beast has been rumored to exist for centuries! It is so believed in that the Canadian government declared it a protected endangered species! So I will not dispute you for who and what you are! I embrace it! I celebrate it! And that fact alone will be the reason that you will have no sway over me inside of that ring! You won;t intimidate a man that celebrates the Norse pantheon, and waits the return of Balder! You can't instill fear in a Norse man who walks alongside the Choosers of the Slain on the battlefields between men! The Valkyries give me strength over my rivals! My faith gives me all I need to fight and prevail!  I will not succumb to the grief I have experienced these past days! I won't allow it!"

"And in case you are wondering about my leg, and whether or not you can take advantage of what Crimson started to your own benefit...?"


Fenris turned to the bag and delivered a hard kick with the injured limb, sending it rocking! He then lowered his leg and stared straight at the camera.

"You'd be a god damn fool not to try it, but an even bigger one for thinking it might do you any good! So do whatever the hell you think you have to, because all it is going to accomplish is make me even more determined to walk away the winner! I said it before, I have this sick desire to see just what it takes to make an undead tap out, and who knows Dmitri?"

He gave the camera a smirk.

"This may just be the time! I was never much of an inquisitive soul, but this time I just might make an exception. So please, come at me. Fight me with the belief that your unholy life span and your size will give you every advantage over me. Let others fill your head with lies that what I went through both in and out of the ring will play the role in my defeat and your being crowned a two-time champion. I won't begrudge you those delusions of self grandeur. Hell! If I were you, I'd do the same! But I'm not. I am Fenris. I am the White Wolf. I am the SCW World Heavyweight Champion! This belt stays with me until I am ready to give it up! I am not about to allow you to take away my property, and deny me my right in proving to everyone that I am the one true World Champion when I get Kris Ryans inside of the ring!"

He pointed a finger at the camera.

"You, Dmitri, are just an obstacle in my path. Take this opportunity to remember the natural enemy of a vampire."

He smiled and nodded.

"That's right. The wolf!" He looked contemplative for a moment. "Well, werewolf to be more exact, but you get my meaning. And this Wolf here?"

He tapped a finger into his chest.

"It has had a very bad week! I've been attacked. Humiliated. But always I will fight back. So you'll forgive me for being distracted Dmitri, but this has been a fucking rough week! And I'm afraid that I'm going to have to vent my frustrations inside of the ring and take it out on you."

"You understand."

That being said, Fenris turned away from the camera and resumed his training session.

39
Climax Control Archives / The chains of Fenris unbound
« on: August 10, 2018, 10:14:07 PM »
 <img align=left src= "http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Pictures/Fenris9.jpg" height=431 width=547>"Uneasy lies the head that wears the crown."
King Henry IV - Shakespeare

The saying was known well enough, even by Kristjan Baltasarsson who never really considered himself to be the intellectual type. He will freely tell anyone that it was his brother Aron who was the collegiate type, not him. It was Aron who spoke three different languages fluently, including his own. Aron who was the only member of his family who attended college and aced some difficult science related classes that he tried to discuss with his older brother and left Fenris feeling as if he were still in grade school as a result. Yet still the famous Shakespearean quote rang true in the ears of the brand new World Heavyweight Champion, and none more so than in the immediate aftermath of his championship victory at Summer XXXTreme VI.

07/22/2018
The grand finale event of the Summer XXXTreme cruise had just reached its zenith, and the crowd was far too hyped up from the excitement that they had witnessed over the course of the last five plus hours. And the main event, the match to determine the brand new World Champion had just concluded. It had not lasted as long as many had envisioned when Ty West won the Ultimate X battle royal earlier in the night, but the match length did not deter from the level of excitement that either man contributed to the hard fought contest. If anything, the determination on the part of both men actually led to the match to be shorter than anticipated as neither man would last long as hard as they were handing it out to one another. It was just a matter of who wanted it more, and in the end, Fenris's determination not to be shown up on such a stage allowed him that final blow to lay Ty out and cover him for the inevitable count of three.

There would be no excuses this time. No denials over who was the better man. Ty had not passed out in a submission hold, nor was he rendered unable to continue such as what happened to Kyle Kavanagh several weeks ago. There was no disputing the victory. Fenris pinned Ty in the center of the ring to win the figurative crown, and walked away with his head held high. proud that he had accomplished what he had known he would from the moment he and Courtney Pierce had won the Blast From the Past.

So why the unease?

That was easy enough, as Aron had led him through the backstage curtains, his brother's arms and shoulder offering physical support. Ty West may have lost the match but in no way, shape or form did he leave any doubt that he put Fenris through a hard fight to earn that gold. Fenris had half expected to be met by the roster to offer him congratulations, or at the very least, the staff, but there was very little to be had. The bosses, both Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, were there as was to be expected, but he had heard from various sources that it was customary to congratulate a new champion for ascending. But for him? Nothing.

He didn't let it show on his face, the disappointment or confusion, but it was there. Perhaps the only person who could tell was Aron, whop had this annoying habit of being able to read him like an open book, even when he himself had closed the pages. All this reception, or lack thereof, did was bring Gabriel's words back to haunt him;

"Nobody likes you!"

Fenris could still hear the words ringing in his ears, heralded by Gabriel's distinct British accent. And all (or mostly) because he had yelled at little Despayre during that disastrous birthday party thrown in his honor. But, he had apologized for that, didn't he? Okay, so he did so mostly at the urging of Mikah, but he had the smallest sensation of regret at his actions that would have (probably) caused him to do so anyway. Especially when he realized the level of his actions, when he had angered not only Despayre's rather formidable father, but also the Stevens, resulting in his banishment from their training facility. But he had apologized for his actions, so everything would be kosher, right? He was Gabriel and Odette's newest star, another student of theirs that had risen quickly to claim world championship gold, so that was something for them to be proud of, right?

Not necessarily.

Fenris was prepared to bypass the cordoned off area for the wrestlers and head straight to his cabin to shower and change, but fate had intervened to a small degree, as the previously mentioned Despayre was sipping along the hallway with Synn bringing up the rear. As he did so, Despayre looked at the Baltasarsson brothers with a bright smile that seemed perpetual and saluted Fenris without so much as stopping and he continued on along his path. Synn, however, did not pause or even dignify their presence. Fenris watched them go and turn a corner on the ship's backstage area set aside for the occupation of SCW's roster and staff. Fenris then glanced at his brother who shared the same perplexed expression that he was certain he wore now. They shared a mutual shrug of not understanding before they went to continue their path, the younger brother following the elder as was expected, when they were called to a stop.

"Fenris!"

"Fenris, please! A moment!"

Fenris turned around, an annoyance just below the surface, always threatening to erupt, slowly surfacing. He closed his eyes and drew in a deep breath, before he exhaled and turned around -- and was promptly blinded by a glaring flash from a camera.

"Fuck!" He exclaimed, shielding his eyes briefly with his forearm before he slowly lowered it, squinting and blinking away those dancing lights that afflicted the eyes when a bright light had been shined in them. Aron laid a hand on his shoulder to calm and/or restrain him as he was suddenly besieged by a small number of reporters that had been on hand for this event, covering it for the various wrestling magazines and websites that fed the rabid wrestling community all of the info it desired. Fenris wanted to do nothing more than to kick the camera right out of that bastard's hands, but he felt like he was in enough trouble with his peers and bosses, and Aron was right there.

Besides, he knew from the moment he won the gold that the press would be a necessary evil, as it were. Plus, it was nice being given at least some attention.

"Sorry!" The offending reporter said as he lowered his camera. "I just wanted to capture that first moment with you as champion!"

"How does it feel?" Another reporter asked. "The newest to hold the SCW World title!"

This was all happening too quickly, that Fenris was having a time catching the words with his own limited English. Aron translated for him quickly and Fenris shifted the championship belt over his shoulder and looked at the row of men and women gazing upon his expectantly and shrugged.

"It was not Kris Ryans." He answered. "But it was an accomplishment."

"What does that mean?" Another asked. "Are you saying that because you were wrestling against Ty West instead of Kristopher Ryans, that the win meant less?"

Fenris frowned and said, "It did mean less, but not in way you think. Or try to imply. Ty West was not the champion. Kris Ryans was. I did not get to fight Kris like I was supposed to. Ty earned his spot and fought hard. He earned my respect -- FINALLY -- but I wanted Kris in the ring. Only proper way to win a championship is to beat a champion."

He shook his head.

"I did not do that. I am the champion, but I won't be happy until I have Kris in the ring. This..." He patted the golden central plate of the SCW title belt. "... will mean far more to me when that match finally happens."

Another reporter asked, "Do you have other aspirations besides facing Kris Ryans for the title to settle things between you? Any other men you'd like to have in the ring?"

This question gave Fenris pause, as deep down he respected the majority of the men's division in SCW. He just had a difficult time to express that in words. He thought for a moment and the first name that came to mind was brought about, "Ben Jordan."

"He's the brand new Roulette Champion!" A reporter pointed out, to which Fenris gave a curt nod.

"I am aware." Fenris stated. "Does not mean I can not or would not want to face him. I have wanted to ever since I came here. Ben Jordan was the first name on the list of men I wanted to fight. Titles or no."

"Any others?"

Fenris gave pause and then nodded, "Crimson." And this statement was met with startled glances as few competitors openly wanted to face the man known as Crimson inside of the ring willingly. Before any might ask as to how or why, Fenris removed all doubt and shook his head, "Champion is only as good as challengers. Crimson keeps winning, so shouldn't I wrestle him?"

He shook his head, his eyes roaming along the row of reporters as if silently daring them to contradict his answer to their own queries. When prodded for any more names, Fenris allowed himself to indulge them with names of Superstars he would like to face, whether it be for his gold or no. Names such as Dmitri and Casey Williams followed. Jon Dough and hell -- even another rematch against Ty West was not out of the question as far as the champion was concerned.

"Just put me against whoever." Fenris stated with supreme confidence. He was the champion now. He had that right to feel that way, after all. "I do not intend to lose my streak any time soon."

That being said, Fenris took it upon himself to end this impromptu post-victory press conference and walk away, leaving the questions still being called out by the reporters laying in his wake. After that, Fenris pretty much got what he had wanted; self imposed isolation. He had showered, taken some aspirin for the way his body had been beaten black and blue by Ty, and had prepared to just grab a bottle of whatever and drink himself stupid, had it not been for Aron's intervention. That was the duty of younger siblings, after all; to interfere with the elder's wishes in favor of their own. And what Aron wanted was for Fenris to come celebrate at the Riviera Bar, one of several aboard the cruise ship where fans and wrestlers alike would be celebrating not only a show well done by all, but the end of the annual cruise. Its 'climax,' if you would not mind the pun.

Fenris had finally relented, knowing full well Aron would not let up until he had. Threats didn't work with his brother, as he knew full well how empty they were. And locking him out of hi cabin was out of the question as Aron had the spare key just in case of emergency. So there he was, seated beside Aron on the patio deck bar with several fans eagerly seeking out wrestlers who they knew for certain were, by tradition, celebrating the show somewhere on the ship!

Although he wondered why he had bothered because as far as his peers were concerned, any handshakes or words of congratulations were as bare and void as they were backstage after his win. As a matter of fact, the only person who had given him even the remotest sense of good will was Ben Jordan himself, who had first offered him his congratulations, only to turn it around into some form of joke at his expense. The fans, however? They were another response altogether.

"Congratulations!"

"Can I get your picture? Please?"

"The White Wolf! Arooo!" Yes, one drunkard actually HOWLED at him and then laughed as if he really believed he had been the first. More requests came, and one fan even lifted her Summer XXXTreme VI shirt in full view of the entire bar to ask Fenris to "sign her tits." A request he turned down coldly and left her red faced and hurrying back to her friends in a walk of shame. It seemed unfair to him, that he fought hard to try and win the respect of his "brothers and sisters" in wrestling like he had in his MMA days, but he had been largely unsuccessful. He had walked into SCW with high praise from men such as Gabriel and Daniel Morgan, only to have that praise cut to that of disappointment and avoiding of him at all costs.

The fans, however? Well even Fenris was surprised to discover that even he had a fan base, mostly children, who flocked to him eagerly for a moment of his time. Kids were not present in the bar of course, but he still spent time exchanging words with some adult fans and indulging them with a picture or scrawling his name on an 8x10 glossy. One alcohol-imbued female fan had even cuddled up to him for a photo op and slid her hand down below his waist, seeking an answer as to whether he did in fact deserve that Mister Tight Buns award that Brittany Williams had bestowed upon him earlier in the week.

Needless to say, he was anxious to get off of this goddamn ship and return to Las Vegas where he could rest and recuperate where he wouldn't get groped  by some rabid fan. There were others he would rather have that luxury, but that was an entirely different story.




The entire time that Kristjan and Aron had been traveling along this (Fatal) Attractions tour, they had been doing so by train because Aron had always wanted to do so. Say what you will, but Fenris loved his family (or at least most of them) and felt a special connection toward his only brother in a family of sisters, and thus felt the desire to indulge him every now and then. So that was also how they were to return to Las Vegas, only this time they were doing so directly as it was such a short trip. Less than seven hours.

The Sun Princess had embarked at Los Angeles, the very same port it had set off from, and after many well wishes and farewells, Fenris had pried Aron away from everyone to hop in a cab and run to the Union Station for the ride home, anxious to simply get away. And that was where the brothers and Fenris's beloved Kyssa were currently, seated aboard Amtrak in a reserved passenger car for privacy. Aron's head rested against the window pane to his right, as he dozed away, not having slept comfortably the previous night. As Fenris idly scratched Kyssa behind the ears while her head rested on his lap, following Aron's example for a snooze, Fenris used his free hand to idly browse the Internet on his phone, looking for something, anything, to catch his interest in order to help pass the time. It was also when he was caught by surprise by the tell-tale ringing tone that heralded a video chat request.

By instinct alone his thumb moved toward the 'decline' button when he caught himself, citing the name of his own mother on the other end, Eva Baltasarsson. He had not seen her personally since she had been brought in as a surprise for both he and Aron by Gabriel for Mother's Day. Given his wretched nature, the smile that he felt crease his lips was a welcome change. One that seemingly only his mother and bay sister Freyja seemed to inspire in him.

He quickly hit the 'accept' button and quick as a wink, the chat window opened and his lovely mother's face filled the screen.

"Hi sweety!" She said in their shared native language as she spoke no English. A welcome change then for Kristjan so he wouldn't have to struggle through his own English and feel the part of the fool for doing so. She went on to ask, "Where are you?"

"On the train for Las Vegas." Kristjan answered softly so as not to startle Aron awake needlessly. No more so risking than he already had at his sibling's expense. He then shook his head and sighed, "I can not wait. It's been a very long week!"

"Oh, poor Kristjan." Eva made a pouty look of sympathy, one that had the desired effect by making her antagonistic oldest boy snort back a laugh. Somehow that was just an effect a mother had on her child. "Are you on a train again?" To this, Kristjan simply nodded. Eva then glanced about the screen as if she were looking for something by his person until she asked, "Where's your brother?"

Smiling, despite himself, Fenris turned the phone just enough so as Eva could see her baby boy -- and what Kristjan had done to amuse himself. Namely he had breathed heavily on a spoon he had "borrowed" from the dining car and stuck it on Aron's nose. He had then taken a photograph of it for "later," but it was enough to make their mother shake her head and cluck her tongue when he turned the phone back around.

"One of these days, Kristjan, he's going to get you for doing things like that."

Kristjan just shrugged, falling back to that cocky grin that drove those around him nuts. He said simply, "He can try." Fully aware that whatever Aron threw his way, he could beat tenfold. It was then that Eva looked at her son, I mean really looked at him, and her lovely, Icelandic features slid into one of concern and she asked, "What's the matter?"

Kristjan's eyes opened slightly wider in surprise. Not so at the question itself. That was a mother for you. But more so that even at a distance of well over four thousand miles, she could sense something was amiss. Still, his pride was there and he refused to give his mother any cause for alarm, stating with a shake of the head, "Nothing Mamma. I'm fine." He then tilted his head and gave her that knowing smile, adding, "I am a champion now, after all."

It was clear to him by the raised brow that Eva did not entirely believe him, but he also knew she wouldn't press. Every time his mom or dad tried to press him into sharing his emotions, it always ended up in the same result; he retreated further into himself. She was confident that with time, he'd open up. He always did.

"Your father and I are so proud of you." Eva smiled. "It hurt to see my boy fighting like that. But I was so thrilled when you won."

"You watched?" Fenris was openly skeptical, knowing full well how barbaric his mom felt about any form of contact sport. She never watched a single one of his MMA fights. She would be off in the house doing something else when he was fighting, but would never fail to inquire how he did the moment his match was over. He figured she'd keep that same routine when he ventured into professional wrestling. "You?"

Eva shrugged, but conceded to her son's doubt. She answered, "I wasn't exactly planning to. But your father and sisters were watching and I figured..."

Eva sighed, knowing full well the high level of animosity that existed between Kristjan and his older sisters, Elin and Vikoria. She said, "Yes. I think even your father and Freyja were surprised when they came in and sat down to watch."

"They probably were hoping to watch me lose." Kristjan mumbled, but Eva overheard and she mused, "Freyja said the exact same thing, but I don't know. I saw them both tense when you took those hard shots. Almost as much as your mother! Freyja almost hit the roof when you won." Fenris beamed at hearing the pride his baby sister took in his victory as Eva embellished, "She cheered louder than your father or me."

"And the other two?" Fenris probed, to which his mom answered, "They really didn't show much of a reaction." She admitted. "Probably because they both knew Freyja would tell you the first chance she got. But I did overhear Elin tell one of her friends on the phone about her brother who was now a world champion."

Kristjan turned his head, having caught sight of Aron slowly stirring from the corner of his eye. He said, "I think you're blowing smoke up my ass Mamma, but it's still a better reception than I've gotten so far."

To this statement, Eva frowned and Kristjan realized what he had said. He then smiled and said, "I think A is about to wake up, and better let Kyssa stretch her legs. Call you tomorrow?"

"You better." Eva warned. "Your father wants to see you too."

"Love you." Fenris stated without a trace of embarrassment at displaying affection towards his mother.  She kissed her fingers and bid him farewell with a wave and replied, "Love you too, sweety." And that  being said, the screen on his phone went dark, the call having ended. He leaned back in his seat and ran his fingers idly through Kyssa's soft, snow-white fur. He closed his eyes and allowed himself to follow his brother's example.

There were times when a mother's love could be the most effective mood control.




Las Vegas
Time continues to flow from where we sit as spectators, watching the comings and goings of those that put their bodies on the line, all in the name of entertainment. But even after he and Aron had returned to Las Vegas, Fenris came to the startling realization that being world champion for SCW meant that you were not afforded the same time off as others who worked under that banner. Not even two days after they hit Vegas, that Fenris found himself doing his first online podcast interview. Then the following day, he had to arrive early at the SCW studio bright and early for a photography session; just him and his newly won championship belt.

He used this schedule as an excuse as to why he had not reached out to Gabriel and Odette to hopefully smooth things over so he might return to their training facility. The simple fact was; he needed them. He needed what they offered their students, both in-training and graduates. He had no idea how he would manage to continue his training while avoiding Maksym without the Stevens. And now that he had the top championship, it was vital that he continue on and even improve upon his training.

So he opted to put his free-time to constructive use -- at least until he could find a way to further mend burned bridges. He had taken a liking to Japanese animation, or anime, and was seated back on the sofa in his and Aron's condo. A beer in one hand, his phone in the other, while his eyes watched the antics on the HDTV. Aron had taken one look at what Kristjan was doing and did an immediate about face and walked right back into his bedroom and shut the door behind him. Hey! Just because Kristjan didn't fully understand what was being said on the shows didn't mean they couldn't still be entertaining, right?

He has just about to put his phone away and reach for the remote when it started to vibrate, almost startling him to dropping it on Kyssa's backside. Who the hell would be calling him? Gabriel perhaps? Courtney...? He glanced at the screen and was startled to see that it was none other than Kris Ryans calling him. Did they exchange numbers after they had ... well, you know! And if they did ... why? Was it an invitation by one of them to possibly revisit their previous encounter? Maybe it meant nothing and they were both just too damn wasted to remember handing out numbers and why... Oh well! Only one way to find out...

He hit the receive button and spoke into it, "Halló?"

"It's about damn time!" The voice he knew full well belonged to none other than Kristopher Ryans came from the other end of the call, wherever he might be. "I was about to hang up."

"Damn." Fenris spoke with a faux tone of morose quality. "I would have thoroughly beaten myself for missing you."

"Tell me something I don't know." Kris stated without missing a beat, confident in himself as much as Fenris himself, only not quite as annoyingly brazen in being so. He then asked, "Saw your match of course. How does it feel to be walking around with my championship?"

"My championship." Fenris quickly corrected him. Adding with a smile, "Any time you want it, though, all you have to do is take it."

"Hm!" Kris scoffed. "Where did I hear you say that before?" Fenris frowned, and stared momentarily at the phone. A victim of Kris's sense of humor or caustic wit, or perhaps both? Kristjan was uncertain but he then spoke again and asked, "Did you want something?"

"You seen the next show yet?" Kris asked over the phone. "If not, you probably will want to."

With a free hand, Fenris reached over to grab Aron's tablet and turned it on. Scrolling through until he reached the SCW's official website, he clicked on the link for the next card's lineup. His eyes ran down the lineup with barely a care until he happened upon the next to last match, and his eyes widened with surprise, then narrowed into slits.

"What -- the fuck!?"

"Thanks." Kris replied with a mock coyness that you could practically see his smirk through the phone. "It'll be a real pleasure to team with you too."

"Tag team match?" Fenris replied, all but ignoring what Kris had stated. "I thought my next match would be a defense. Maybe against Ty or..."

"Me?" Kris answered for him, knowing that Fenris had not been pleased with the way he had won his championship. Kris went on, "I think this is just Mark and Christian's way of screwing with us. And with Ben and Crimson since those two have a boner to get in the ring. two big title matches, so make one huge ass tag team match to mess with them all!"

Fenris continued to stare at the match listing. Fenris and Kristopher Ryans versus Ben Jordan and Crimson. It was a dream match, to be certain. Fenris admitted into the phone for Kris's benefit, "Maybe won't be so bad. Not so much a shock as it will be to Ben and Crimson..." But whatever he was going to finish with was lost as kris started chuckling on his end.

"Really?" Kris laughed, spiking Kristjan's annoyance. "Are you being serious? What tag team experience do you have, big boy?"

Fenris frowned, glad that Kris could not see him as his face flushed three different shades of red at Ryans' taunting. Fenris answered, "I did win the Blast From Past tournament with Courtney..."

"Mixed tag teams, son." Kris stressed. "Mixed. World of difference between those and regular tag teams."

"Really." Kristjan said matter-of0factly. "And you know this how...?"

This time it was Kris's turn on his end to pull the phone aside and stare into it with disbelief. He then shook his own head and said with stressed tones, "Maybe because I was in a tag team before? Jet City? Held the championships almost four months..."

"Before my time." Fenris interrupted. "Don't see how much different this will be."

"Oh maybe because if Ben or Crimson get you down and are beating the shit out of you, you won't be allowed to leave the ring until you actually tag out?" Kris rolled his eyes, amazed at the ignorance the rookie was displaying on one of the most basic concepts in the sport. He then added, "You have a lot to learn, Krissy..."

"Kristjan!"

"Whatever." Kris smiled, pleased that as nice as he was trying to be, he still "had it" when it came to getting under someone's skin so easily. He then continued, "So if you'll pardon the phrase, you better start boning up. I don't want to lose my first match back, and I have a feeling you sure as hell don't want to lose your first match as the champion."

"I. Won't." Fenris stressed each word.

"Glad to hear it!" Kris replied. "Now all you have to do is prove it. I'll contact you with some details to get us ready." Kris then quickly ended the call, pleased that he had gotten in the last word with the hit headed Icelander. On his own end, Fenris stared hard at the phone until he finally threw it against the pillow that rested against the sofa's arm rest. The man was so fucking aggravating ... what in hell made him ever....? He frowned and stretched back against the sofa, his legs extended as far as was possible while he laid his head back, closing his eyes.

What the hell was he supposed to do now? A singles match he knew how to handle, but if a tag team match was as different and as difficult as Kris implied, he was going to need some help. Whether he liked it or not. He simply was not in the habit of asking for help, but now he found himself in unfamiliar territory and he did not like it one iota. Bringing his head up, he sighed in resignation, knowing damn well what he had to do. Reaching over, he picked his phone back up from where it had fallen and hit the speed dial.

He waited as it rung, and when it finally picked up...

"Hello?" It was the voice of Gabriel Stevens on the other end.

"Don't hang up!" Fenris barked out before he could stop himself. Knowing that it would be the most likely result once his trainer realized who was calling.

"What do you want?" Gabriel asked after an uncomfortable pause. Fenris paused, knowing what he nodded to do, and had to say. It was just such a difficult thing to request when you had as much pride as he did. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said three of the most difficult words he had ever uttered.

"I need help."




Fenris stood inside of the immediate hallway of the training facility that had gotten him ready for the sport of professional wrestling; where Gabriel and Odette Stevens, along with a small team of their closest friends and family in the business, helped a young and arrogant man merge his MMA shoot fighting style into one that was more appropriate for the wrestling ring. Kristjan was privately concerned that he would never see the inside again. He yet wondered if he would be allowed to move past this point itself, where he now sat in a chair and waited to be buzzed in or greeted. Across from him, seated at a desk was none other than the young man who had been a catalyst for his banishment.

Despayre.

No, he was not blaming Despayre. Kristjan admitted that he himself was at fault for taking his anger out on this young man who was beloved by so many. Not entirely right, but innocent. He did the impossible when he invoked in Kristjan an overwhe.ming sense of guilt at his own actions. And now? Despayre was seated behind the desk just outside of the main door to the facility, acting the part of greeter or secretary or...

Whatever he would have thought was washed away from the recesses of his mind as the door opened, and there stood the man most responsible for his new career; Gabriel. Gabriel eyes shifted from Despayre, and the sight of the young man with those weird glasses on and hands clasped calmly atop the desk, drew a twinkle of a smile in the mentor's eyes, not to mention lips. But that all vanished the moment he turned his gaze upon his (former?) student, and what light he had in his face became hardened. Fenris stood up and slowly walked over to greet him.

"I was not certain you would meet me." He said simply.

"That makes two of us." Gabriel answered. "I wasn't certain that I would want to." The two stared at one another, until Gabriel continued, "But you apologized to Despy. That was a start. Plus, you actually managed to swallow that over-inflated ego of yours and actually admit that you needed help."

"So..." Fenris tucked his hands into the pockets of his sweats and shrugged lightly. ".... Are we good?"

"No." Gabriel shook his head, wasting no time in answering. Fenris drew in a breath but Gabriel interrupted whatever he might say by saying, "But it's a start. As for your problem, I can't go to Anaheim to help you get ready. I won't leave my pregnant wife. But... I can try to arrange a private seminar on tag team wrestling. I understand that Kris is working on helping you get ready. This might help with the technical aspects."

Kristjan wasn't happy that Gabriel wouldn't be there, but he understood. He couldn't expect the man to put a student, one he wasn't particularly fond of at the moment, ahead of his wife. So whatever start that might mend the burned bridge? He was willing to accept. He nodded in acceptance, to which Gabriel accepted.

"Good, though I can't make any promises. This tag team expert might be unable or unwilling." He explained. "We'll see. But for now..." Gabriel held the door that opened into the training facility open. "Odette agreed you can use the gym for what you need to. This time."

Fenris nodded, and gave a half audible "Thanks." as he started to take that step inside, when he paused. His curiosity bid him to ask, with a finger pointed at Despayre.

"What is he...?"

"C'mon!" Gabriel frowned. "You can't expect Angel to work all day without a coffee break. Despy is filling in for him."

Fenris stared at Gabriel, then at Despayre, then back to Gabriel. He started to question this when Gabriel held up a hand to forestall him. "Don't... try to understand it. Despy is great as our administrative assistant. He really weeds out the riff raff."

And as if on cue, the telephone on the desk rings. Despayre blinked through those Coke-bottle magnifying lenses of his and picked up the stapler and was about to answer it, when Gabriel stopped him. Gabriel instead picked the phone up and handed it to him instead.

"Than you." Despayre smiled, then spoke into the phone. "Hello? ... Yes. ... No. ... What do you mean you're canceling your training session? You can't just cancel on Gabriel and Odette without at least a forty eight hour notice! ... Well WHEN did he die!?"

Gabriel snorted back a laugh, but grabbed the phone from Despayre's hand and gently set it back down, turning it off. He patted his little brother on the shoulder who resumed his look-out position while he led Fenris through the door, shutting it behind them.




Fenris sat on a single folding chair with a lightly padded seat, staring straight ahead at one of the three wrestling rings that were houses in the unnamed training facility run by the Stevens household. More specifically, his eyes were on the one six-sided ring that they used to help get their students and future SCW stars better prepared for the unique structure used by the SCW itself. He remained in his street clothes, as he had not yet been afforded again the luxury of the use of the facility itself or what lie within. Not yet, anyway. So here he sat, eyes burning on the ring. Arms rested on his thighs and hands clasped together.

Focused.

As was the norm, his words flowed freely in Icelandic with English subtitles. He shook his head, "I do not think I ask for much when it comes to this business. Unlike certain others who demand title opportunities at every interval, I earned the spot where I am with Courtney Pierce at my side. We won the Blast From the Past together to earn our spots. To earn what would be just chances that we would have to learn to take advantage of for ourselves. Her time will come, and I did as I expected. I may not have gotten to face Kris Ryans -- yet -- but I did get my opportunity at the world title, and not even four months on, I am the World Heavyweight Champion."

"'What's next for Fenris?' was the obvious question on peoples minds. Who would be his first challenger. Ty West? Dmitri? Casey Williams? Bring them on, I say. But first, and foremost, I want kris Ryans, the same man I should have fought at Summer XXXTreme VI! The same man, who for reasons unknown, I am fated to team with this very weekend. And as new as this situation places us in, the spot our opponents find themselves can only be more discomforting."

He smiled, leaning forward and rubbing a free hand along his jaw.

"When I found out that I was going to get to compete in the ring against Ben Jordan, I had thought that Christmas had come early this year. If there was ever a man I wanted to test myself against in the ring, it would be him. if there was a man that I would openly express admiration and respect for, it would be Ben Jordan. I made that perfectly clear that I fully supported him and his #BenDeservesBetter campaign. I wanted him in the ring before he had even officially resigned with SCW, but it was unfortunately not to be. Ben and Jon had other ideas, and apparently so did the bosses."

He nodded.

"That's fine. Good things come to those who wait, and I am patient."

He frowned then shook his head.

"Okay, even I did not buy that. My point is, while I would much prefer that our match together be in singles competition, I'll take what I can get for now. Our time one on one will come, but if we have to each have a partner in our corner, so be it. I've watched you Ben. watched everything I could find from your days in ACW, to that team of yours with Jamie Dean. Your time spent in the tag team division was sorely wasted, even if it was successful. I saw you in a Parking Lot Brawl with Eyesnsane. That win showed me you can take a beating and dish one out. It made me want to face you all the more! And everyone tells me that you are one of the most gifted technical wrestlers in the sport. That just means things between us will just keep getting better and better! Do we fight? Do we wrestle? Fuck, we could do both and I'd be happy!"

"You and me Ben. World Champion versus the Roulette Champion. The rookie against the veteran! And as much as I value what time we spent together hanging out, and as much respect as I hold for you in my heart and mind, I aim to prove that a wealth of experience does not always equal a guaranteed victory."

He turned his head to the right, facing a second camera.

"But you, Crimson. When I thought you should be one of my next opponents, I was bombarded by questions as to why I would want to face such a feared competitor. Why would I wish to take on a literal force of nature! And my answer to them would be, and will always be, why the fuck not? Look at me, Crimson."

He motioned a forefinger back and forth between the camera and himself.

"Am I truly supposed to be intimidated by a supposed monster whose first name is Tommy? Stick with just crimson and you might have better success at instilling fear in the opposition. Me, however?"

He shook his head.

"Don't get your hopes up. I've watched enough of you to know that you will sink to any low in order to walk away a winner. And for the most part, you've been successful as fuck! With the exception of a few -- repeated -- losses at the hands of my own tag team partner, Kris Ryans, who would seem to be your own personal Achilles heel. Try as you might, you just can't seem to get that all-too important win inside of the ring where he is concerned, can you? And against me?"

He tapped a forefinger to his chest and shook his head.

"You'll fare no better. Not because I am saying that I'm a better athlete than you are. I wouldn't say that so prematurely."

He smirked.

"I am, but I wouldn't say it. No, it's this miasma of fear that you seem to radiate around you, relying on that to intimidate your opponents and psyche them out before the match even begins. Then once the match does start, you simply pick them apart until there is not enough left over to make a decent lunch. Shit! You even bit off a chunk of my partner's ear, damn near killed him, and still it wasn't enough! That tells me right there that you rely too goddamned heavily on this dark reputation of yours. And when you end up staring down a man who will not yield eye contact? You choke!"

"You don't scare me, Crimson. Why would you? You're a fucking cliche that surrounds the wrestling world! You bite! You kick and punch! You grab weapons because that is all you fucking CAN do! But go against someone who knows what it is like to take a hit and hand one back in return? Face a man that can force you down onto the mat and tie you into a knot until you hear something break? Then where are you? The same place you will be this weekend; at my goddamned mercy! Which is a shame for you because..."

he shook his head.

"I have none. I have no patience for men like you. I built my reputation from a boy to the man I am today. I learned how to fight because I had no fucking choice! Your Devil has no sway over me or my heart! I am of Viking descent! I am a proud Norse warrior, flesh and blood! I( am guarded by the White Light of Balder. And your Devil?"

He scoffed.

"He runs from the Valkyries, the Choosers of the Slain, as they ride across the battlefield! He will offer you no succor. he will simply watch and wait, a powerless nothing, while the Valkyries scoop you up off the  battlefield, bloody and beaten, and throw you into the pits of Hel."

He slowly stood up.

"Then and only then, Tommy, will you start to understand just how powerless you really are."

Fenris then took his leave, ready for one of the most highly anticipated matches of his young career, and walked of-camera. Only then did the spotlight above the six-sided ring slowly wink out into nothingness, leaving the screen black.

40
Climax Control Archives / Something unexpected
« on: June 29, 2018, 09:23:51 PM »
 
Disclaimer: I was given full permission to use (you'll see!)





>Baton Rouge, Louisiana
Radisson Hotel

"Like it?" Aron asked as he stood in the center of the hotel room he was sharing alongside his brother Kristjan aka Fenris, pivoting in the one spot and making sure that his and Kristjan's baby sister Freyja got a good look at the surrounding area. The room was adorned in an old world feel, appropriate given it was in the heart and capital of Louisiana. The walls were a soft, off-white tile while the doors were framed in hard wood and the floor was tiled the same. The end table between the double beds, as well as the cabinet across from the beds and against the wall were also made of polished and smoothed over wood. It would seem the only modern fixture in the room was the large flat screen television in the center of the cabinet.

"I don't know. It's nice but a little more rustic than I was expecting you guys to be staying in." Freyja observed as her eyes took in everything she was being shown. Her light colored brow knitted itself into a mild frown, not one of anger or annoyance but more so of curiosity. "Why didn't Kristjan get you guys one of those higher end hotels?"

"Some of them didn't accept pets." Aron answered. "And you know how protective he is of Kyssa. Besides, I think this old world decor is what sold him on the place. He wanted the full experience of being in this state." Aron's face lit up. "Actually he really wanted to experience being here by staying on one of those plantation bed and breakfasts but the best ones were all reserved months in advance. I'm must trying to get him to experience a little bit while we're here and calm down. Get him out in the nature and fresh air. He's been bitching every since his next match was announced."

Freyja giggled, "He's been bitching ever since he popped out of mom, according to dad. What's the big deal about his match?"

"It's his last before he wrestles kris Ryans for the world title." Aron said. "He was expecting a bigger name to get ready. Have you seen the guy he's wrestling Sunday?"

"Yeah." Freyja gave Aron an impish, girly smile. "He's really cute!"

"Oh God!" Aron exclaimed and rolled his eyes and looked back protectively over his shoulder. "Don't let him hear you say that!"

"Don't let me here who say what?"

The aforementioned Kristjan walked into the hotel room, clad in a white, open sleeved shirt and matching shorts, his preferred bare feet sporting just a pair of simple, sand colored sandals. He was greeted by Aron with a half-hearted "Nothing." as he walked over to the bed his younger brother was seated on and had a seat  himself right beside him. The moment he did, Fenris's "baby girl" Kyssa got up from where she had been snoozing on the floor and walked over to the front of the bed, plopping her chin on her master's lap and looking up ay him with those bright blue, soulful eyes.

Fenris ran his fingers through her soft, white fur until he gave her the scratch behind the ears that she was obviously hinting for. He also leaned over at the waist just enough to see who Aron was speaking to on his phone via video chat and the face of his little sister made him smile in a way few thought possible, given his openly hostile personality.

"Sæti." Kristjan used the Icelandic term of endearment in regards to the cherubic faced young woman. Their joint conversation was in Icelandic of course, but the use of the Icelandic term was not lost on his sister as she smiled brightly. Fenris said, "I still wish you could have stayed with us for a while longer."

"I do too." She replied. "I loved that train!"

Aron shook his head, "Then why didn't you...?" He joking jetted a thumb in Kristjan's direction and added, "This one was actually 'nice' while you were here!" Fenris turned his head enough to cast Aron a withering glare, but one that was good natured enough that the younger brother did not feel the subconscious desire to fidget in discomfort. He knew Kristjan well enough to know he'd never do him harm.

"I wanted to." Freyja finally broke the mock tension, sighing with exasperation that was not perhaps entirely mock. "But I wasn't about to leave mom and dad alone with Viktoria and Elin. Nobody deserves that!"

"Proof positive that they don't have to be around in order to ruin someone's day." Aron quipped, to which Kristjan just pointed at him and nodded as if to silently proclaim 'What he said.'

"I'll be watching your match though." Freyja offered in a hopeful olive branch. "So will dad."

"Not mom?" Fenris frowned.

"No." Freyja shook her head. "You know how she is and how she feels about you in these type of combat sports. She worries about you getting hurt and losing your..." **air quotes** "... good looks." She giggled as Aron rolled his eyes quite impressively, teasing his brother despite himself. There was just something amusing about how much of a bad ass their older brother was, coupled by his boyish good looks. It seemed just wrong for one man to be coupled with both, and to top off that "gas on fire" personality?

Of course Kristjan had the inkling that his much loved mother did not watch his matches, but it still did nothing to alleviate the sting of disappointment any son might feel given the circumstances. She had refused outright to watch his matches on the MMA circuit as well, both during his amateur status as well as his professional run in EliteXL.

"She does come in after your fights to ask how you did though?" Freyja offered in what she hoped was a bit of reassurance, sensing the disappointment in him, even from near four thousand miles between them. She was about to say more when someone off-camera shouted from Freyja's end of the call, causing the young woman to huff and look heavenward before turning her head to shout back at whomever called to her.

"It's MY tablet and I'll talk to my brothers as long as I want to!!!"

"Viktoria?" Aron asked, to which Freyja turned back to them and sighed, "Viktoria."

"Tell her I asked doesn't she have an infection she should be clearing up?" Fenris said, causing a wicked smile from Aron to break out on his face and Freyja almost choked on her own laugh with wide eyes dancing with humor at their mutual sister's expense.

"She's been getting even nastier ever since she found out she can't go running to dad for every little thing any more." Freyja resigned herself. "But I better go before someone drops a house on her."

Aron winked, whereas Fenris touched the tips of his fingers to his lips and cast a wave toward her before the call was ended. Once Aron switched the phone off, he looked to Kristjan and said, "Come on and get ready."

"For...?"

"Kyssa needs some exercise." Aron answered, as if he knew well enough that the reference toward the Siberian Husky was all the reason needed. "And you need some fresh air. You're not staying cooped up in this hotel room like you have been everywhere else."

Kristjan finally relented, forcing himself to his feet and he stalked over to where Kyssa's leash was set aside, cursing beneath his breath. Aron blinked at his brother's choice of words and replied, "I'm telling mom."




Baton Rouge was the capital of Louisiana, and really -- what wasn't there to do for the average tourist when visiting the Bayou state? There was the Old Louisiana State capitol building, a castle-like former statehouse that now served as a museum. There was also the Baton Rouge Zoo which housed over eight hundred animals for one to walk through and enjoy. This was actually an intended destination for Fenris and his brother, but dogs were not welcome on this day so they had to pass on this one so as they would not have to leave Kyssa alone in their hotel room, or with a rare trusted acquaintance.

That left the Bluebonnet Swamp Nature Center, a one hundred and three acre natural habitat housed in a building that was well over nine thousand square feet. And luckily enough, this was one of those rare days where ;pets were allowed in the facility, so Kyssa trotted right between the Baltasarsson brothers, her tongue hanging in a wet doggy grin and her tail swinging to and fro, quite happy and content to be out and about. So near the other animals although she was well behaved enough to not bark or make a beeline for said animals.

Kristjan and Aron, along with a scattered number of others, tourist and local alike, walked a gravel path that linked the various habitats of the animals, such as the cypress-tupelo swamp, beech-magnolia and hardwood forests. As they walked and their blue eyes (a family trait amongst the clan) roamed across everything offered before them, Aron could feel the tension drain away from Kristjan, although some yet remained. This particular outing doing what he had intended, just not as completely as he had hoped.

Finally he was unable to take it any longer and asked, "Alright, what's wrong?"

"Hm?" Kristjan mused, but kept his eyes ahead and not on his brother. He gnawed at his bottom lip and shook his head in answer.

"Don't give me that shit." Aron commented, drawing a look from Fenris. It was perhaps a very good thing that nobody around them that had joined them on this part of the tour spoke a word of Icelandic (or so Aron hoped -- Fenris couldn't have given a fuck).

Aron continued, "I know you better than anyone. I can tell something's wrong so what. Is. It?"

It was rare for Aron to take such a stand where Kristjan was concerned. As far as his temper and cocky attitude, he mostly just stood by and let it all slide off his back. Not that he didn't want to strangle some sense or humility into his brother every now and then, as others have observed in passing. But when he was legit concerned for Kristjan's welfare, he wouldn't stand by and let Fenris simply brush him and his concern off as if it meant nothing. Kristjan knew this, and you might never get him to openly admit this, but he also appreciated it.

Kyssa brought herself to a halt and her ears perked up, putting her at full attention as something off the trail, about twenty yards into the trees, captured her attention. A  small fox had risen from a bush, it's sleek head peeking out through the leaves and staring at her, having sensed the other animal and its curious nature had taken it over temporarily.

Of course, they had come across other animals at random intervals as they walked the paths throughout; amongst them rabbits and squirrels, raccoons and deer, and even a coyote. A snake had slithered its way up a tree near where Aron had passed, causing the younger brother to yelp in a startled cry and take a few hasty steps away. Snakes did not bother Fenris personally, but it did Aron who absolutely hated (feared) the creatures. His response was the cause of the one time Kyssa lost herself and barked, but Kristjan quickly got her under control and moved Aron forward and away from the reptile.

See, with family it was the little things.

"I'm fine." Fenris finally answered, even if it was not entirely truthful. "My mind is just wandering. Been thinking."

"About your match?"

"God no!" Fenris exclaimed, his face now marred by a frown. "Well, not entirely. The match doesn't concern me. Just annoyed as fuck they stuck me against a fucking CHILD in my last match before I get Ryans in the ring!"

"Then what is it?" Aron asked, knowing Kristjan wasn't as open about his thoughts as most others, but if it were family, he would open up eventually if you put just the right amount of pressure on him. Reluctantly.

Fenris said, "I'm thinking about after. About the match with Kris, and if I'm doing enough."

"What are you talking about, 'doing enough'?" Aron frowned as they came upon a small, stone bridge that had a running brook flowing beneath it. The two men came to a pause to take a break in their small nature hike, and Aron knew that running water had a soothing effect on Kristjan. Actually, his older brother had an extreme fondness for waterfalls in particular. He loved them, collected pictures of them and had even bough a rather impressive desktop one for their condo back in Las Vegas.

If he could just keep Kyssa from drinking out of it!

Still, the stream was calming, the sound of the running water flowing beneath them and across the rocks and bed reeds. Kyssa even hopped up on her hind legs with her front paws rested on the bridge's side so she could gaze out where the two brothers were looking.

Aron went on, "You train every damn day. Weights. Boxing. Wrestling. You never take a damn break, I'm surprised I was able to get you to take the time off to just come here! And in Vegas you're always at Gabriel and Odette's gym, working out and sparring in their ring. Not sure what else you could do."

Fenris turned his back to the sight of the stream flowing in their direction and rested back against the bridge, his backside seated on the edge. Kyssa hopped down and laid at his sandaled feet, while he folded his arms over his chest with the one hand retaining its grip on her leash.

He answered back, "Yeah but I've been focusing more and more on the wrestling aspect of things, and have barely touched what got me started." He turned his head to look at Aron and said, "I'm thinking about talking to Gabriel and getting in touch with Maksym."

"Well he was your trainer and coach before all this." Aron reasoned, seeing what his brother wanted and was thinking. "If you want to pick back up your MMA sessions while continuing to wrest;e, I'm sure he could help you out." Aron then joined him at his side and rested back against the wall of the bridge as well and looked up to him.

"Is it really necessary, though?" He asked. "Even Gabriel and that Daniel Morgan said you blended your MMA training with the wrestling training better than they expected. Why bring in your old MMA coach? You planning to go back to the MMA circuit?"

"No." Fenris frowned, but then got a thoughtful expression on his face. "Although I guess it wouldn't hurt for the option to be there. I still like to fight in the cage, and don't want that part of me to get rusty or forgotten. And I just think if I keep training in both MMA and wrestling, I'll be more ready for whatever comes my way."

Aron looked him over for what seemed an uncomfortable eternity until he finally asked, "This world title match against Kris really has you concerned, doesn't it?"

"If he wasn't good, then he wouldn't be the best, Aron." Fenris answered in a rare moment of humility. "I don't think concerned is the right word, either. I'm not afraid of Kris Ryans, but I can't say I don't look at the man and don't like what I see. The match with crimson, they totally fucked each others shit up and he still walked away."

"Minus a chunk of his ear." Aron mused.

Fenris continued, "So he can obviously take a beating and dish one out so I just want to double down and make damn sure I'm ready." He turned his head to Aron and smirked "that" smirk and added, "I wouldn't be the arrogant shit you know and love if I wasn't confident that I could be the best."

Aron laughed aloud and patted his brother on his bare and tanned shoulder, stating, "Not to worry asshole. You'll always be an arrogant shit to your family." Fenris snorted with an uncharacteristic smile and Aron said, "Come on. Got something else in mind for us to do, or for you to do, actually."

"Me?" Fenris asked. "This little nature walk wasn't enough??? And what about you?"

"I'm not the one with a match against the Disney Channel mascot on Sunday." Aron laughed. "And it would look pretty bad if you lost to that kid and go into the match with Kris with that spot on your record."

Fenris gave him a hard stare and shook his head, "Won't. Happen."

"Then shut up and follow me. I did a little touristy research before we left and found something you always wanted to try. Have some fun and get some exercise, too."

"You hired me a prostitute?"

"Tried, but she canceled after I sent her your picture."

Fenris reached over and playfully cuffed Aron upside of the head. Not enough to hurt his brother but enough to let him know that indeed he was there. The act only brought a smile to Aron's face as the older sibling said, "Actually, let's rain check on that for tomorrow. Its getting late and I thought maybe we could go for a drink."

"Ehhh!" Aron frowned, clearly not sold on the idea. "I really don't feel like drinking tonight." Kristjan just gave him a funny look and Aron laughed. "I know! That's sacrilege to you, but come on! It takes a little time for the liver to digest!"

"Psht!" Kristjan scoffed. "Amateur. Well then here..." He passed Kyssa's leash to Aron's hand. He said, "Take her back to the hotel and do whatever the hell it is that you do to pass time when nobody is around. Beat your meat for all I care."

"And what about you?" Aron shook his head at his brother's sarcastic wit.

"I told you..." He responded. "I feel like getting a drink or two ... mom."

The two then  pushed themselves up from their resting spot on the wall, and Kyssa stood up, sensing her own time of rest was over. They started to walk along the path again and Fenris said in passing, "You know, when I win the title, the first thing I'm going to do is send an autographed eight by ten of me with the belt to Viktoria and Elin."

"Oh yeah, I'm sure they'd just LOVE that!"




The day was indeed growing late, as the hour of eight p.m. had passed, and the sun had started its slow descent into the Baton Rouge horizon. Being the start of the weekend, Friday night, the city was starting to come alive. Its nightlife had been described by locals as mediocre at best, certainly not what its neighbor New Orleans was known for being. But in the city limits where the bars, clubs and lights were, things did indeed pick up enough to lure locals and tourists alike who were in the hunt for a fun time out in the city.

Having taken the time to ensure his brother had returned to the Radisson Hotel safely with Kyssa in tow, Fenris had caught a taxi to the downtown scene and gotten out and he had just started to wander rather aimlessly. He had no particular destination in mind, and knew that when he felt like he found the right place to stop in and have a few drinks, he'd know it.

He spotted a few people looking and pointing in his general direction, perhaps fans who recognized him as an SCW Superstar or from his EliteXL days on the MMA circuit. As they did not deign to approach him, he paid them no mind and tucked his hands deeply into his shorts pockets and went about in his search for some adult refreshments.

"Kyle Kavanagh. What the hell you must have done to piss off the wrong staff member to be put into this match is beyond me. You either worked Christian Underwood's nerves raw, or drew the short stick from Mark Ward. I mean, they had to have known how I would have felt being stuck in the opening match with the equivalent of wrestling's answer to Peter Pan. A boy who desperately needs to grow up, but obviously has little to no intention of ever doing so."

He held a hand up.

"Not that I care about being in the opening match. I'm not a whiny little bitch like SOME people when they are chosen to kick start the night's action. To me, the opening match is just as important, if not more so, than the main event. In the main event, you bring the show to a close and leave everyone sitting there, watching your every move, wanting more. In the opening match, you set the pace for the entire show, and challenge every single man and woman following you to match and beat the hype that you just instilled into the show. I've watched the opening matches in the shows since I signed on to Sin City Wrestling, and I've noticed the fans cheer the loudest for that first match, because they've waited long enough and the excitement level generated is set to blow the roof off of the whole damn place!"

Fenris paused at a cross walk and as the light changed to green, he crossed over to Citiplace Court, all the while continuing his focus on the unfortunate young man he was set to face at the Blue Bayou/Dixie Landin' stop in the Fatal Attractions tour.

"That's where you and I find ourselves, and I hate to admit that I can't see such a high level of excitement being generated by the crowd when that bell rings and you and I lock up. After all, the match will be over before anyone knows it, and not much can come from a match when you're going to get your skinny ass handed to you from start to finish."

A car wanted to make an early turn at the corner just as Fenris finished  crossing the street and the driver honked in his impatience. Fenris turned to the driver and simply flipped him off.

"Fuck you!" Screamed the driver, to which Fenris predictably called back, "No, fuck YOU!"

The car sped around the corner, peeling rubber and Fenris just shook his head and muttered, "Fucker." Before he continued his thought process.

"Now Kyle, I can't fault you for trying to make it look as if you really are as confident as you want everyone too think you are. But really..." He held his arms out in a gesture of self presentation. "I've had five matches so far in my career, six counting you. And so far? Undefeated. Can you say the same?"

He frowned and tapped a finger to his chin.

"No, you can't, can you? You've just had the one match, and you pretty much got shamed. Who was that you lost to?"

He snapped his fingers. "Oh that's right! You lost to the same guy that I beat! You got pinned by the same guy that I beat down so badly that his body literally gave out. That should speak volumes on what the Norns have in store for you in their predestined paintings. You, laying down on your back, and me standing over you. I mean, I can't fault you for trying to convince others that you stand a chance, but you can't fight fate, Kyle. You're going in the ring with the Number One challenger to your buddy kris Ryans. You're facing the next World Heavyweight Champion."

He smiled and cast the camera a coy wink.

"That's the key difference between us, Kyle. When I'm confident, it's a foregone conclusion. When you're confident, it's simple delusions of grandeur. You've done nothing of note except for embarrassing yourself against a B list actor who couldn't finish a match against me on his feet!  What do you really expect to happen, hm? Do you think that you will have any kind of edge for you just because kris Ryans is out there?"

he frowned and shook his head. "Kris is only there to get a close up view of you getting humbled, just like everyone else I've been in the ring against! He is going to watch and cringe when he sees you get your head kicked clear off your shoulders. He is going to feel nothing but remorse when I have you tied up in so many knots, you won't have enough sense to beg the referee to stop the match so you can ..." **air quotes** "... live to fight another day."

He scoffed and kept moving.

"It's all over for you Kyle, before it's even had a chance to begin. I guess that could be seen as merciful in your eyes. I just want to end this quickly because I have bigger, and sure as hell better things to deal with than fighting a prepubescent boy like yourself. The sad thing is...?"

He turned his head one last time to the camera.

"You just don't know it yet. Or maybe you do? Denial will cost you in the end."

That being said, Fenris ended the promo part of this appearance and glanced up to where he had arrived...

"Speaking of fate..."

As he found himself right outside of the Cove, a local bar that had been around since 2008. When perusing some ads in the hotel for bars and nightclubs, this one had admittedly stood out to both him and his brother for its extensive array of alcoholic beverages. It offered over a thousand whiskies, including five hundred scotches, six hundred different beers and fifty types of absinthe. Had he known this would be where he would have ended up, he would have been hard pressed not to contact Ben Jordan to join him. Such an offering would have surely attracted the Cockney King!

Setting foot inside, Fenris looked about at his surroundings and was pleased by the decor; it looked just like an old school pub back home, with wooden tables and matching chairs, none of that more modern marble shit that so many clubs seemed to go in for. This had a cozy feel to it, and many were already filling its seats, socializing or just looking to have a few to drown whatever sorrows plagued them at the time.

Damn, he wished he had made Aron come along! It would have been nice to have someone to share this with. He waded through the bodies standing around tables and found himself at the bar, where luckily there was a vacant seat. As he sat, the dutiful man behind the bar moved over to him and gave him a friendly smile.

"What'll it be?"

Fenris paused only briefly before he answered, "Aberlour. Tall."

The bartender nodded and moved to fill his order, taking no note of the accent. They got all kinds from every walk of life here at the Cove. He filled the glass with the sherry and oak toasted bourbon, with just a hint of vanilla.

"Seven." The man said, telling him his total, and Fenris tossed a ten to the counter and waved away any change as he picked up his glass and had that first of many sips...

Two hours later....

Fenris drained the last remnants of his fourth glass of Aberlour and held a hand up, signaling the bartender for a fifth. Once satisfied, Fenris picked up the glass, the effects of the previous drinks starting to course through his body with a sense of warmness and feeling rather well. He was about to taste the glasses contents when fate played a wild twist, and a familiar form caught his attention -- seated right beside him.

How the hell he did not notice him sitting beside him was beyond his scope of comprehension, unless he had just sat down to make himself comfortable -- but he seemed in even worse shape than Fenris himself was on the way to being. Kris Ryans!

Yes -- KRIS RYANS!

Fenris frowned, but then again, so did Kris as the reigning World Champion of SCW had noticed him as well! They turned their heads to stare hard at the other and both spoke up...

"What the fuck are you doing here!?"

""Hvað ertu að gera hérna!?"

Of course, if you understood Icelandic, you would know that they had asked the other the exact same question, in their own way! Fenris paused, realizing he had slipped back into his native tongue, and turned in his chair, his drink all but forgotten, "What... are you doing here?"

"I asked you first." Kris replied, his words slurred somewhat. His smile was evident, despite the fact that technically he had not done just that.

"You look like shit." Fenris took note of Kris's condition, his eyes were blurry and his breath wreaked of liquor, although at this point Fenris himself was not in much better shape.

"Right back atcha." Kris quipped, picking up Fenris's forgotten glass and draining it without so much as a protest from the White Wolf. His soon-to-be challenger stared at the champion, uncertain of what he was seeing and why he was having such an e=unexpected reaction to seeing the champion in such a condition. He wasn't just having a drink. He was getting himself drunk.

Big difference.

Fenris turned back away from the champion, leaving him to his own vices, as he sat there and contemplated whether or not he should call it a night and get back to Aron and Kyssa at their hotel. But still, something was nagging away at him, inside. He would never outright admit it, but when he looked at Kris Ryans, he was looking at a capable and talented wrestler. A man who's ability with the microphone was matched only by his talent for competing inside of the ring. And next to the great J2H, Kris was quite literally the best Sin City Wrestling had to offer!

And in just a few weeks, he would be meeting that very man in the ring to wrestle for the biggest prize.

That was the man he thought of when he thought of Kris Ryans, but was not the man he saw when he was looking at him now. The man he would be facing, he wanted to be clear minded and at his very best. It would prove nothing  to nobody if he were to defeat a man who was letting some unseen demons consume him internally. He sighed, resigned to knowing what he was about to do, but not quite willing to believe he was about to do it.

The bartender made a move to see if either man wanted anything further, but Fenris silently warned him off and he instead turned away from them to see if any of the other multitude of patrons were ready for anything more to wet their palettes.

Fenris stood up, grabbing is wallet and taking Kris by the upper arm. "Come on." He said calmly. "You've had enough."

"Wh-what the hell are y-you going on about...!?" Kris wrenched his arm free from Fenris's grasp and sat back down. But before he could try to signal for another drink, he found himself pulled much more forcibly from his chair.

"I said you had enough!" Fenris said harshly in his broken English, pulling Kris along with him and steering him towards the bar's entrance. Ordinarily Kris would have had little to no trouble at all pulling free, but he had much more to drink than Fenris and his response was affected thusly.

"Who the f-fuck do you think y-you are!!?" Kris confronted him as he tried struggling, planting his feet firmly in front of him but Fenris practically used his fighting skill to hook an arm around Kris's waist and drag him right out the front door, as many an eye turned in their direction wondering or enjoying the free entertainment.

Once out on the pavement and in the night air, Kris finally managed to get free of Fenris and he wrenched an arm back and threw a wild punch that would have done some serious damage, and given Fenris's own inebriation, he would most likely not have been able to block or counter! But as we stated before, Kris had been drinking much more and his own punch threw him off balance and he stumbled forward and only luck had Fenris able to catch him so he did not suffer a mischief on the pavement!

"Get OFF of me!" kris staggered back, shoving Fenris away! The two engaged in a tense stare down, both aware that the people around them on the outside of the Cove as well as surrounding businesses had caught sight of the spectacle and were freely watching. Kris paid it less heed than Fenris did as he practically swayed on his feet but he shook his head, "Think you'll get in a cheap shot before we fight for real? You need that, huh?"

His own troubles with the English language, and the fact Kris's words were not steady, had the White Wolf momentarily confused before he was able to put two and two together. Over the past several weeks, Kris's life had been made a complete wasteland, thanks much in part to Crimson, his then-challenger!And all in the name of getting his hands on the title belt that Kris sported with such pride. Crimson turned his life completely upside down and damn near killed him, or so it seemed, and all in the name of making his own mark in the world of professional wrestling!

And if one challenger was willing to go that far....

Fenris held his hands up and said as calmly as possible, which was a strain for him considering these assholes were moving in closer and bringing out their cameras, hoping to catch some action that could be made famous on youtube or Instagram.

Fenris said in broken English, "No. Just want to help."

"Help..." Kris repeated, nodding his head but his distrustful eyes never once leaving Fenris. Clearly not believing him.

"You're drunk..." Fenris offered, but kris held his arms out and said aloud, "No shit, Sherlock! So are you!"

Fenris drew in a deep breath, trying to reign in that (in)famous temper before he really exploded and got him or Kris, or both, arrested for being more of a public spectacle than they already were! Once calmed, or relatively close, Fenris said, "Not as bad. Come. Just call it a night before we both get in trouble."

And for the first time, Kris glanced up and saw the number of people watching him and felt something stir deep inside of him. His face flushed from more than just the effects of the alcohol coursing through his body, and he did not move to protest as Fenris started hailing for a cab. It was  a busy weekend, so the taxi drivers were out in full force, ready to make a buck. Kris kept his head down and rubbed a hand along his forehead, not wanting to look at anyone as one cab pulled up to the curb.

Perhaps surprisingly so, Kris did not put up a struggle as Fenris laid a hand on the small of his back to help him into the cab, and more surprisingly, climbed in after him, all the better to ensure he got back to his hotel room safely.

"Where you headed?" The cab driver asked in a thick, Creole accent. Fenris could not make out what he said, but Kris could and he answered simply, "Renaissance." The name of his hotel. As the cab pulled away from the curb and headed for the intended destination, for some strange reason, Kris was feeling the smallest sense of trust for the man who was seated beside him, even if he would be meeting him in the ring in just over three weeks.

Small being the key word. He had still been burned badly by his horrid experiences with Crimson, and he had yet to see any evidence that this temperamental Icelandic fighter wouldn't stoop to the same depths to take advantage of him just to steal his cherished championship away.

Neither man said a word during the ride. Fenris sat there silently brooding, wondering what the hell he was thinking getting involved in someone's life to help like this. And Kris continued to wonder why Fenris would be doing this when  he showed nobody any inkling of concern, unless of course he had ulterior motives. It didn't take long, fifteen minutes, maybe less. That was when the cab pulled up to the front court of the Renaissance hotel. The can driver made the move to step outside in order to lend the men a hand, as he had been able to tell both had quite a bit to drink.

Fenris, however, held up a hand to stall the driver, preferring to handle it himself. He stepped out first, then lent a hand to an unwilling Kris to exit the cab, but Fenris was not about to take no for an answer now. As kris staggered towards the door of the hotel, Fenris paused long enough to realize he best follow this through. He passed the driver some cash and quickly moved to follow Kris into the hotel, when he paused, realizing he had forgotten to get change back from the driver.

"FUCK!!"

Inside of the hotel, Kris had made his way towards the elevator, trying his damndest to ignore the looks that he was being given. Not that it was of any real importance. It wouldn't have been the first time he returned to the hotels he stayed at during his tour, inebriated, but he had admittedly overdid it tonight. He felt it, he knew it. He just would not admit it. And his new found purpose to Sin City Wrestling as its champion, he didn't like the image that he was currently giving off to the casual observer. And he did not like the possibility that word might get back to Mark or Christian, or result in some damaging publicity.

He stopped at the elevator, his room being on the top floor, and leaned over, resting a hand against the wall as he pressed the call button. He wouldn't admit this either, but Fenris did him a favor, getting him out of that bar before he did himself any further damage, and despite his initial misgivings against his number one challenger, it would seem that he did so without any motives.

Which was why Kris reacted the way he did once the elevator doors opened, and Fenris followed him inside! Kris had not even realized until he turned around from pressing the button for the top floor and saw him standing there!

"Fuck...!" Kris fell back against the wall of the elevator, staring in shock. But by now his blood was BOILING! Here he thought that the man had done something simply because it was the right thing to do, to help another, and now he just felt damn foolish for trusting another challenger...! "What the hell...!? Now you're following me!?"

Fenris looked surprised at this outburst, looking from left to right at nothing in particular, but Kris was not to be deterred! Fenris just shrugged almost helplessly and tried to defend himself, "No...? I was just..."

"Bullshit!" Kris barked. "I've been around long enough to know people don't just do things like this out of the kindness of their hearts! They always want something and I am SICK. OF. IT!" And he walked right up to Fenris, planted both hands on his chest and SHOVED him! Fenris fell back hard against the closed elevator doors, but quickly righted himself. He knew that Kris was drunk, and thanks to Crimson, had many reasons to be suspicious of, well -- anyone! But still, he wasn't about to just stand there and allow himself to be physically assaulted, especially when he did nothing wrong in the first place!

"Don't touch me..." He started to say, taking a firm stance with his face starting to go hard in expression, but Kris stepped right up and shoved him again!

"Don't...?" Kris raised his eyebrows, his expression turning quite ugly thanks in part to his level of intoxication. "You go and want to start some shit here, now? And you tell ME not to touch YOU...!?" And he moved to shove Fenris again, but this time he found him arm caught and Fenris used his self defense training to whip kris around and slam him back against the elevator wall, his forearm pressed hard just below the throat! Hard enough to hold Kris steady but not enough to prevent his breathing!

The two men's stares burned hard into one another's eyes, their breathing hard and skin flushed -- WHEN FENRIS SUDDENLY GRABBED KRIS BY THE HAIR AND KISSED HIM FULL ON THE MOUTH!!! It seemed like an eternity as their mouths pressed hard against each other until Kris broke it up, shoving Fenris away from him! At that moment, Kristjan felt as if he were about to die from embarrassment, when Kris turned his head to the elevator buttons and slammed a closed fist against the 'stop' button.

Fenris blinked in slight confusion, at least until Kris took that step forward and this time HE grabbed HIM by the head and returned the kiss from earlier! Only harder and far more intense! Intense enough that they fell back against the wall of the elevator, grabbing at one another's shirts and pulling....

As the scene shifted up just enough to catch sight of the security camera in the upper corner of the elevator....

Pages: 1 [2] 3